[table=450,#ffffff,#dddddd,1][tr][td]
[font=微软雅黑]
[img]http://p2.so.qhimg.com/t010d91f7faf4036602.jpg[/img]
作者简介
　易卜生（1828——1906），挪威人，世界近代社会问题剧的始祖和最著名的作家，商人家庭出身。一生共写剧本26部。《觊觎王位的人》、《厄斯特洛的英格夫人》等早期剧作，大多以历史题材表现爱国主义思想，浪漫色彩浓郁；中期创作就有意识地揭示当时的各种社会问题，有《培尔·金特》、《社会支柱》、《玩偶之家》、《群鬼》、《国民公敌》等剧作。代表作《玩偶之家》（1879）通过娜拉形象的塑造，提出资本主义社会的法律、伦理和妇女地位等社会问题，对现实的批判深刻有力。晚期的《野鸭》、《罗斯莫庄》、《海上夫人》、《咱们死人再生时》等剧作转向心理描写和精神分析，象征主义色彩浓厚。其剧作以鲜明的主题、生动的情节、严谨的结构、优美的语言和独特的艺术风格，对世界近现代戏剧的发展有广泛、深刻的影响。　

　　他是挪威人民引以自豪的戏剧大师、欧洲近代戏剧新纪元的开创者，他在戏剧史上享有同莎士比亚和莫里哀一样不朽的声誉。从二十年代起，我国读者就熟知这个伟大的名字；当时在我国的反封建斗争和争取妇女解放的斗争中，他的一些名著曾经起过不少的促进作用。

　　易卜生出生于挪威海滨一个小城斯基恩。少年时期，因父亲破产，家道中落，没有进成大学，不满十六岁就到一家药店当学徒。社会的势利，生活的艰辛，培养了他的愤世嫉俗的性格和个人奋斗的意志。在繁重而琐碎的学徒工作之余，他刻苦读书求知，并学习文艺写作。1848年欧洲的革命浪潮和挪威国内的民族解放运动，激发了青年易卜生的政治热情和民族意识，他开始写了一些歌颂历史英雄的富有浪漫色彩的剧作。接着，他先后在卑尔根和奥斯陆被剧院聘为导演和经理，达十余年之久。这段经历加深了他对挪威社会政治的失望，于是愤而出国，在意大利和德国度过二十七年（1863－91）的侨居生活，同时在创作上取得了辉煌的成就，晚年才回奥斯陆。

　　易卜生一生共写了二十多部剧作，除早期那些浪漫抒情诗剧外，主要是现实主义的散文剧即话剧。这些散文剧大都以习见而又重大的社会问题为题材，通常被称为“社会问题剧”。《社会支柱》（1877）、《玩偶之家》（1879）、《群鬼》（1881）和《人民公敌》（1882）是其中最著名的代表作。
[/font] [/td][/tr][/table]

ACT I Page 1 (SCENE.--A room furnished comfortably and tastefully, but not extravagantly. At the back, a door to the right leads to the entrance-hall, another to the left leads to Helmer's study. Between the doors stands a piano. In the middle of the left-hand wall is a door, and beyond it a window. Near the window are a round table, arm-chairs and a small sofa. In the right-hand wall, at the farther end, another door; and on the same side, nearer the footlights, a stove, two easy chairs and a rocking-chair; between the stove and the door, a small table. Engravings on the walls; a cabinet with china and other small objects; a small book-case with well-bound books. The floors are carpeted, and a fire burns in the stove. It is winter. A bell rings in the hall; shortly afterwards the door is heard to open. Enter NORA, humming a tune and in high spirits. She is in outdoor dress and carries a number of parcels; these she lays on the table to the right. She leaves the outer door open after her, and through it is seen a PORTER who is carrying a Christmas Tree and a basket, which he gives to the MAID who has opened the door.) Nora. Hide the Christmas Tree carefully, Helen. Be sure the children do not see it until this evening, when it is dressed. (To the PORTER, taking out her purse.) How much? Porter. Sixpence. Nora. There is a shilling. No, keep the change. (The PORTER thanks her, and goes out. NORA shuts the door. She is laughing to herself, as she takes off her hat and coat. She takes a packet of macaroons from her pocket and eats one or two; then goes cautiously to her husband's door and listens.) Yes, he is in. (Still humming, she goes to the table on the right.) Helmer (calls out from his room). Is that my little lark twittering out there? Nora (busy opening some of the parcels). Yes, it is! Helmer. Is it my little squirrel bustling about? Nora. Yes! Helmer. When did my squirrel come home? Nora. Just now. (Puts the bag of macaroons into her pocket and wipes her mouth.) Come in here, Torvald, and see what I have bought. Helmer. Don't disturb me. (A little later, he opens the door and looks into the room, pen in hand.) Bought, did you say? All these things? Has my little spendthrift been wasting money again? Nora. Yes but, Torvald, this year we really can let ourselves go a little. This is the first Christmas that we have not needed to economise. Helmer. Still, you know, we can't spend money recklessly. Nora. Yes, Torvald, we may be a wee bit more reckless now, mayn't we? Just a tiny wee bit! You are going to have a big salary and earn lots and lots of money. Helmer. Yes, after the New Year; but then it will be a whole quarter before the salary is due. Nora. Pooh! we can borrow until then. Helmer. Nora! (Goes up to her and takes her playfully by the ear.) The same little featherhead! Suppose, now, that I borrowed fifty pounds today, and you spent it all in the Christmas week, and then on New Year's Eve a slate fell on my head and killed me, and--Nora (putting her hands over his mouth). Oh! don't say such horrid things. Helmer. Still, suppose that happened,--what then? Nora. If that were to happen, I don't suppose I should care whether I owed money or not. Helmer. Yes, but what about the people who had lent it? Nora. They? Who would bother about them? I should not know who they were. Helmer. That is like a woman! But seriously, Nora, you know what I think about that. No debt, no borrowing. There can be no freedom or beauty about a home life that depends on borrowing and debt. We two have kept bravely on the straight road so far, and we will go on the same way for the short time longer that there need be any struggle. Nora (moving towards the stove). As you please, Torvald. Helmer (following her). Come, come, my little skylark must not droop her wings. What is this! Is my little squirrel out of temper? (Taking out his purse.) Nora, what do you think I have got here? Nora (turning round quickly). Money! Helmer. There you are. (Gives her some money.) Do you think I don't know what a lot is wanted for housekeeping at Christmas- time? Nora (counting). Ten shillings--a pound--two pounds! Thank you, thank you, Torvald; that will keep me going for a long time. Helmer. Indeed it must. Nora. Yes, yes, it will. But come here and let me show you what I have bought. And all so cheap! Look, here is a new suit for Ivar, and a sword; and a horse and a trumpet for Bob; and a doll and dolly's bedstead for Emmy,--they are very plain, but anyway she will soon break them in pieces. And here are dress-lengths and handkerchiefs for the maids; old Anne ought really to have something better. Helmer. And what is in this parcel? Nora (crying out). No, no! you mustn't see that until this evening. Helmer. Very well. But now tell me, you extravagant little person, what would you like for yourself? Nora. For myself? Oh, I am sure I don't want anything. Helmer. Yes, but you must. Tell me something reasonable that you would particularly like to have. Nora. No, I really can't think of anything--unless, Torvald-- Helmer. Well? Nora (playing with his coat buttons, and without raising her eyes to his). If you really want to give me something, you might--you might-- Helmer. Well, out with it! Nora (speaking quickly). You might give me money, Torvald. Only just as much as you can afford; and then one of these days I will buy something with it. Helmer. But, Nora-- Nora. Oh, do! dear Torvald; please, please do! Then I will wrap it up in beautiful gilt paper and hang it on the Christmas Tree. Wouldn't that be fun? Helmer. What are little people called that are always wasting money? Nora. Spendthrifts--I know. Let us do as you suggest, Torvald, and then I shall have time to think what I am most in want of. That is a very sensible plan, isn't it? Helmer (smiling). Indeed it is--that is to say, if you were really to save out of the money I give you, and then really buy something for yourself. But if you spend it all on the housekeeping and any number of unnecessary things, then I merely have to pay up again. Nora. Oh but, Torvald-- Helmer. You can't deny it, my dear little Nora. (Puts his arm round her waist.) It's a sweet little spendthrift, but she uses up a deal of money. One would hardly believe how expensive such little persons are! Nora. It's a shame to say that. I do really save all I can. Helmer (laughing). That's very true,--all you can. But you can't save anything! Nora (smiling quietly and happily). You haven't any idea how many expenses we skylarks and squirrels have, Torvald. Helmer. You are an odd little soul. Very like your father. You always find some new way of wheedling money out of me, and, as soon as you have got it, it seems to melt in your hands. You never know where it has gone. Still, one must take you as you are. It is in the blood; for indeed it is true that you can inherit these things, Nora. Nora. Ah, I wish I had inherited many of papa's qualities. Helmer. And I would not wish you to be anything but just what you are, my sweet little skylark. But, do you know, it strikes me that you are looking rather--what shall I say--rather uneasy today? Nora. Do I? Helmer. You do, really. Look straight at me. Nora (looks at him). Well? Helmer (wagging his finger at her). Hasn't Miss Sweet Tooth been breaking rules in town today? Nora. No; what makes you think that? Helmer. Hasn't she paid a visit to the confectioner's? Nora. No, I assure you, Torvald-- Helmer. Not been nibbling sweets? Nora. No, certainly not. Helmer. Not even taken a bite at a macaroon or two? Nora. No, Torvald, I assure you really-- Helmer. There, there, of course I was only joking. Nora (going to the table on the right). I should not think of going against your wishes. Helmer. No, I am sure of that; besides, you gave me your word-- (Going up to her.) Keep your little Christmas secrets to yourself, my darling. They will all be revealed tonight when the Christmas Tree is lit, no doubt. Nora. Did you remember to invite Doctor Rank? Helmer. No. But there is no need; as a matter of course he will come to dinner with us. However, I will ask him when he comes in this morning. I have ordered some good wine. Nora, you can't think how I am looking forward to this evening. Nora. So am I! And how the children will enjoy themselves, Torvald! Helmer. It is splendid to feel that one has a perfectly safe appointment, and a big enough income. It's delightful to think of, isn't it? Nora. It's wonderful! Helmer. Do you remember last Christmas? For a full three weeks beforehand you shut yourself up every evening until long after midnight, making ornaments for the Christmas Tree, and all the other fine things that were to be a surprise to us. It was the dullest three weeks I ever spent! Nora. I didn't find it dull. Helmer (smiling). But there was precious little result, Nora. Nora. Oh, you shouldn't tease me about that again. How could I help the cat's going in and tearing everything to pieces? Helmer. Of course you couldn't, poor little girl. You had the best of intentions to please us all, and that's the main thing. But it is a good thing that our hard times are over. Nora. Yes, it is really wonderful. Helmer. This time I needn't sit here and be dull all alone, and you needn't ruin your dear eyes and your pretty little hands-- Nora (clapping her hands). No, Torvald, I needn't any longer, need I! It's wonderfully lovely to hear you say so! (Taking his arm.) Now I will tell you how I have been thinking we ought to arrange things, Torvald. As soon as Christmas is over--(A bell rings in the hall.) There's the bell. (She tidies the room a little.) There's some one at the door. What a nuisance! Helmer. If it is a caller, remember I am not at home. ACT I Page 2 Maid (in the doorway). A lady to see you, ma'am,--a stranger. Nora. Ask her to come in. Maid (to HELMER). The doctor came at the same time, sir. Helmer. Did he go straight into my room? Maid. Yes, sir. (HELMER goes into his room. The MAID ushers in Mrs. LINDE, who is in travelling dress, and shuts the door.) Mrs. Linde (in a dejected and timid voice). How do you do, Nora? Nora (doubtfully). How do you do--Mrs. Linde. You don't recognise me, I suppose. Nora. No, I don't know--yes, to be sure, I seem to--(Suddenly.) Yes! Christine! Is it really you? Mrs. Linde. Yes, it is I. Nora. Christine! To think of my not recognising you! And yet how could I--(In a gentle voice.) How you have altered, Christine! Mrs. Linde. Yes, I have indeed. In nine, ten long years-- Nora. Is it so long since we met? I suppose it is. The last eight years have been a happy time for me, I can tell you. And so now you have come into the town, and have taken this long journey in winter--that was plucky of you. Mrs. Linde. I arrived by steamer this morning. Nora. To have some fun at Christmas-time, of course. How delightful! We will have such fun together! But take off your things. You are not cold, I hope. (Helps her.) Now we will sit down by the stove, and be cosy. No, take this armchair; I will sit here in the rocking-chair. (Takes her hands.) Now you look like your old self again; it was only the first moment--You are a little paler, Christine, and perhaps a little thinner. Mrs. Linde. And much, much older, Nora. Nora. Perhaps a little older; very, very little; certainly not much. (Stops suddenly and speaks seriously.) What a thoughtless creature I am, chattering away like this. My poor, dear Christine, do forgive me. Mrs. Linde. What do you mean, Nora? Nora (gently). Poor Christine, you are a widow. Mrs. Linde. Yes; it is three years ago now. Nora. Yes, I knew; I saw it in the papers. I assure you, Christine, I meant ever so often to write to you at the time, but I always put it off and something always prevented me. Mrs. Linde. I quite understand, dear. Nora. It was very bad of me, Christine. Poor thing, how you must have suffered. And he left you nothing? Mrs. Linde. No. Nora. And no children? Mrs. Linde. No. Nora. Nothing at all, then. Mrs. Linde. Not even any sorrow or grief to live upon. Nora (looking incredulously at her). But, Christine, is that possible? Mrs. Linde (smiles sadly and strokes her hair). It sometimes happens, Nora. Nora. So you are quite alone. How dreadfully sad that must be. I have three lovely children. You can't see them just now, for they are out with their nurse. But now you must tell me all about it. Mrs. Linde. No, no; I want to hear about you. Nora. No, you must begin. I mustn't be selfish today; today I must only think of your affairs. But there is one thing I must tell you. Do you know we have just had a great piece of good luck? Mrs. Linde. No, what is it? Nora. Just fancy, my husband has been made manager of the Bank! Mrs. Linde. Your husband? What good luck! Nora. Yes, tremendous! A barrister's profession is such an uncertain thing, especially if he won't undertake unsavoury cases; and naturally Torvald has never been willing to do that, and I quite agree with him. You may imagine how pleased we are! He is to take up his work in the Bank at the New Year, and then he will have a big salary and lots of commissions. For the future we can live quite differently--we can do just as we like. I feel so relieved and so happy, Christine! It will be splendid to have heaps of money and not need to have any anxiety, won't it? Mrs. Linde. Yes, anyhow I think it would be delightful to have what one needs. Nora. No, not only what one needs, but heaps and heaps of money. Mrs. Linde (smiling). Nora, Nora, haven't you learned sense yet? In our schooldays you were a great spendthrift. Nora (laughing). Yes, that is what Torvald says now. (Wags her finger at her.) But "Nora, Nora" is not so silly as you think. We have not been in a position for me to waste money. We have both had to work. Mrs. Linde. You too? Nora. Yes; odds and ends, needlework, crotchet-work, embroidery, and that kind of thing. (Dropping her voice.) And other things as well. You know Torvald left his office when we were married? There was no prospect of promotion there, and he had to try and earn more than before. But during the first year he over-worked himself dreadfully. You see, he had to make money every way he could, and he worked early and late; but he couldn't stand it, and fell dreadfully ill, and the doctors said it was necessary for him to go south. Mrs. Linde. You spent a whole year in Italy, didn't you? Nora. Yes. It was no easy matter to get away, I can tell you. It was just after Ivar was born; but naturally we had to go. It was a wonderfully beautiful journey, and it saved Torvald's life. But it cost a tremendous lot of money, Christine. Mrs. Linde. So I should think. Nora. It cost about two hundred and fifty pounds. That's a lot, isn't it? Mrs. Linde. Yes, and in emergencies like that it is lucky to have the money. Nora. I ought to tell you that we had it from papa. Mrs. Linde. Oh, I see. It was just about that time that he died, wasn't it? Nora. Yes; and, just think of it, I couldn't go and nurse him. I was expecting little Ivar's birth every day and I had my poor sick Torvald to look after. My dear, kind father--I never saw him again, Christine. That was the saddest time I have known since our marriage. Mrs. Linde. I know how fond you were of him. And then you went off to Italy? Nora. Yes; you see we had money then, and the doctors insisted on our going, so we started a month later. Mrs. Linde. And your husband came back quite well? Nora. As sound as a bell! Mrs. Linde. But--the doctor? Nora. What doctor? Mrs. Linde. I thought your maid said the gentleman who arrived here just as I did, was the doctor? Nora. Yes, that was Doctor Rank, but he doesn't come here professionally. He is our greatest friend, and comes in at least once everyday. No, Torvald has not had an hour's illness since then, and our children are strong and healthy and so am I. (Jumps up and claps her hands.) Christine! Christine! it's good to be alive and happy!--But how horrid of me; I am talking of nothing but my own affairs. (Sits on a stool near her, and rests her arms on her knees.) You mustn't be angry with me. Tell me, is it really true that you did not love your husband? Why did you marry him? Mrs. Linde. My mother was alive then, and was bedridden and helpless, and I had to provide for my two younger brothers; so I did not think I was justified in refusing his offer. Nora. No, perhaps you were quite right. He was rich at that time, then? Mrs. Linde. I believe he was quite well off. But his business was a precarious one; and, when he died, it all went to pieces and there was nothing left. Nora. And then?-- Mrs. Linde. Well, I had to turn my hand to anything I could find- -first a small shop, then a small school, and so on. The last three years have seemed like one long working-day, with no rest. Now it is at an end, Nora. My poor mother needs me no more, for she is gone; and the boys do not need me either; they have got situations and can shift for themselves. Nora. What a relief you must feel if-- Mrs. Linde. No, indeed; I only feel my life unspeakably empty. No one to live for anymore. (Gets up restlessly.) That was why I could not stand the life in my little backwater any longer. I hope it may be easier here to find something which will busy me and occupy my thoughts. If only I could have the good luck to get some regular work--office work of some kind-- Nora. But, Christine, that is so frightfully tiring, and you look tired out now. You had far better go away to some watering-place. Mrs. Linde (walking to the window). I have no father to give me money for a journey, Nora. Nora (rising). Oh, don't be angry with me! Mrs. Linde (going up to her). It is you that must not be angry with me, dear. The worst of a position like mine is that it makes one so bitter. No one to work for, and yet obliged to be always on the lookout for chances. One must live, and so one becomes selfish. When you told me of the happy turn your fortunes have taken--you will hardly believe it--I was delighted not so much on your account as on my own. Nora. How do you mean?--Oh, I understand. You mean that perhaps Torvald could get you something to do. Mrs. Linde. Yes, that was what I was thinking of. Nora. He must, Christine. Just leave it to me; I will broach the subject very cleverly--I will think of something that will please him very much. It will make me so happy to be of some use to you. Mrs. Linde. How kind you are, Nora, to be so anxious to help me! It is doubly kind in you, for you know so little of the burdens and troubles of life. Nora. I--? I know so little of them? Mrs. Linde (smiling). My dear! Small household cares and that sort of thing!--You are a child, Nora. Nora (tosses her head and crosses the stage). You ought not to be so superior. Mrs. Linde. No? Nora. You are just like the others. They all think that I am incapable of anything really serious-- Mrs. Linde. Come, come-- Nora.--that I have gone through nothing in this world of cares. Mrs. Linde. But, my dear Nora, you have just told me all your troubles. Nora. Pooh!--those were trifles. (Lowering her voice.) I have not told you the important thing. Mrs. Linde. The important thing? What do you mean? Nora. You look down upon me altogether, Christine--but you ought not to. You are proud, aren't you, of having worked so hard and so long for your mother? Mrs. Linde. Indeed, I don't look down on anyone. But it is true that I am both proud and glad to think that I was privileged to make the end of my mother's life almost free from care. ACT I Page 3 Nora. And you are proud to think of what you have done for your brothers? Mrs. Linde. I think I have the right to be. Nora. I think so, too. But now, listen to this; I too have something to be proud and glad of. Mrs. Linde. I have no doubt you have. But what do you refer to? Nora. Speak low. Suppose Torvald were to hear! He mustn't on any account--no one in the world must know, Christine, except you. Mrs. Linde. But what is it? Nora. Come here. (Pulls her down on the sofa beside her.) Now I will show you that I too have something to be proud and glad of. It was I who saved Torvald's life. Mrs. Linde. "Saved"? How? Nora. I told you about our trip to Italy. Torvald would never have recovered if he had not gone there-- Mrs. Linde. Yes, but your father gave you the necessary funds. Nora (smiling). Yes, that is what Torvald and all the others think, but-- Mrs. Linde. But-- Nora. Papa didn't give us a shilling. It was I who procured the money. Mrs. Linde. You? All that large sum? Nora. Two hundred and fifty pounds. What do you think of that? Mrs. Linde. But, Nora, how could you possibly do it? Did you win a prize in the Lottery? Nora (contemptuously). In the Lottery? There would have been no credit in that. Mrs. Linde. But where did you get it from, then? Nora (humming and smiling with an air of mystery). Hm, hm! Aha! Mrs. Linde. Because you couldn't have borrowed it. Nora. Couldn't I? Why not? Mrs. Linde. No, a wife cannot borrow without her husband's consent. Nora (tossing her head). Oh, if it is a wife who has any head for business--a wife who has the wit to be a little bit clever-- Mrs. Linde. I don't understand it at all, Nora. Nora. There is no need you should. I never said I had borrowed the money. I may have got it some other way. (Lies back on the sofa.) Perhaps I got it from some other admirer. When anyone is as attractive as I am-- Mrs. Linde. You are a mad creature. Nora. Now, you know you're full of curiosity, Christine. Mrs. Linde. Listen to me, Nora dear. Haven't you been a little bit imprudent? Nora (sits up straight). Is it imprudent to save your husband's life? Mrs. Linde. It seems to me imprudent, without his knowledge, to-- Nora. But it was absolutely necessary that he should not know! My goodness, can't you understand that? It was necessary he should have no idea what a dangerous condition he was in. It was to me that the doctors came and said that his life was in danger, and that the only thing to save him was to live in the south. Do you suppose I didn't try, first of all, to get what I wanted as if it were for myself? I told him how much I should love to travel abroad like other young wives; I tried tears and entreaties with him; I told him that he ought to remember the condition I was in, and that he ought to be kind and indulgent to me; I even hinted that he might raise a loan. That nearly made him angry, Christine. He said I was thoughtless, and that it was his duty as my husband not to indulge me in my whims and caprices--as I believe he called them. Very well, I thought, you must be saved--and that was how I came to devise a way out of the difficulty-- Mrs. Linde. And did your husband never get to know from your father that the money had not come from him? Nora. No, never. Papa died just at that time. I had meant to let him into the secret and beg him never to reveal it. But he was so ill then--alas, there never was any need to tell him. Mrs. Linde. And since then have you never told your secret to your husband? Nora. Good Heavens, no! How could you think so? A man who has such strong opinions about these things! And besides, how painful and humiliating it would be for Torvald, with his manly independence, to know that he owed me anything! It would upset our mutual relations altogether; our beautiful happy home would no longer be what it is now. Mrs. Linde. Do you mean never to tell him about it? Nora (meditatively, and with a half smile). Yes--someday, perhaps, after many years, when I am no longer as nice-looking as I am now. Don't laugh at me! I mean, of course, when Torvald is no longer as devoted to me as he is now; when my dancing and dressing-up and reciting have palled on him; then it may be a good thing to have something in reserve--(Breaking off.) What nonsense! That time will never come. Now, what do you think of my great secret, Christine? Do you still think I am of no use? I can tell you, too, that this affair has caused me a lot of worry. It has been by no means easy for me to meet my engagements punctually. I may tell you that there is something that is called, in business, quarterly interest, and another thing called payment in installments, and it is always so dreadfully difficult to manage them. I have had to save a little here and there, where I could, you understand. I have not been able to put aside much from my housekeeping money, for Torvald must have a good table. I couldn't let my children be shabbily dressed; I have felt obliged to use up all he gave me for them, the sweet little darlings! Mrs. Linde. So it has all had to come out of your own necessaries of life, poor Nora? Nora. Of course. Besides, I was the one responsible for it. Whenever Torvald has given me money for new dresses and such things, I have never spent more than half of it; I have always bought the simplest and cheapest things. Thank Heaven, any clothes look well on me, and so Torvald has never noticed it. But it was often very hard on me, Christine--because it is delightful to be really well dressed, isn't it? Mrs. Linde. Quite so. Nora. Well, then I have found other ways of earning money. Last winter I was lucky enough to get a lot of copying to do; so I locked myself up and sat writing every evening until quite late at night. Many a time I was desperately tired; but all the same it was a tremendous pleasure to sit there working and earning money. It was like being a man. Mrs. Linde. How much have you been able to pay off in that way? Nora. I can't tell you exactly. You see, it is very difficult to keep an account of a business matter of that kind. I only know that I have paid every penny that I could scrape together. Many a time I was at my wits' end. (Smiles.) Then I used to sit here and imagine that a rich old gentleman had fallen in love with me-- Mrs. Linde. What! Who was it? Nora. Be quiet!--that he had died; and that when his will was opened it contained, written in big letters, the instruction: "The lovely Mrs. Nora Helmer is to have all I possess paid over to her at once in cash." Mrs. Linde. But, my dear Nora--who could the man be? Nora. Good gracious, can't you understand? There was no old gentleman at all; it was only something that I used to sit here and imagine, when I couldn't think of any way of procuring money. But it's all the same now; the tiresome old person can stay where he is, as far as I am concerned; I don't care about him or his will either, for I am free from care now. (Jumps up.) My goodness, it's delightful to think of, Christine! Free from care! To be able to be free from care, quite free from care; to be able to play and romp with the children; to be able to keep the house beautifully and have everything just as Torvald likes it! And, think of it, soon the spring will come and the big blue sky! Perhaps we shall be able to take a little trip--perhaps I shall see the sea again! Oh, it's a wonderful thing to be alive and be happy. (A bell is heard in the hall.) Mrs. Linde (rising). There is the bell; perhaps I had better go. Nora. No, don't go; no one will come in here; it is sure to be for Torvald. Servant (at the hall door). Excuse me, ma'am--there is a gentleman to see the master, and as the doctor is with him-- Nora. Who is it? Krogstad (at the door). It is I, Mrs. Helmer. (Mrs. LINDE starts, trembles, and turns to the window.) Nora (takes a step towards him, and speaks in a strained, low voice). You? What is it? What do you want to see my husband about? Krogstad. Bank business--in a way. I have a small post in the Bank, and I hear your husband is to be our chief now-- Nora. Then it is-- Krogstad. Nothing but dry business matters, Mrs. Helmer; absolutely nothing else. Nora. Be so good as to go into the study, then. (She bows indifferently to him and shuts the door into the hall; then comes back and makes up the fire in the stove.) Mrs. Linde. Nora--who was that man? Nora. A lawyer, of the name of Krogstad. Mrs. Linde. Then it really was he. Nora. Do you know the man? Mrs. Linde. I used to--many years ago. At one time he was a solicitor's clerk in our town. Nora. Yes, he was. Mrs. Linde. He is greatly altered. Nora. He made a very unhappy marriage. Mrs. Linde. He is a widower now, isn't he? Nora. With several children. There now, it is burning up. Shuts the door of the stove and moves the rocking-chair aside.) Mrs. Linde. They say he carries on various kinds of business. Nora. Really! Perhaps he does; I don't know anything about it. But don't let us think of business; it is so tiresome. Doctor Rank (comes out of HELMER'S study. Before he shuts the door he calls to him). No, my dear fellow, I won't disturb you; I would rather go in to your wife for a little while. (Shuts the door and sees Mrs. LINDE.) I beg your pardon; I am afraid I am disturbing you too. Nora. No, not at all. (Introducing him). Doctor Rank, Mrs. Linde. Rank. I have often heard Mrs. Linde's name mentioned here. I think I passed you on the stairs when I arrived, Mrs. Linde? Mrs. Linde. Yes, I go up very slowly; I can't manage stairs well. Rank. Ah! some slight internal weakness? Mrs. Linde. No, the fact is I have been overworking myself. Rank. Nothing more than that? Then I suppose you have come to town to amuse yourself with our entertainments? ACT I Page 4 Mrs. Linde. I have come to look for work. Rank. Is that a good cure for overwork? Mrs. Linde. One must live, Doctor Rank. Rank. Yes, the general opinion seems to be that it is necessary. Nora. Look here, Doctor Rank--you know you want to live. Rank. Certainly. However wretched I may feel, I want to prolong the agony as long as possible. All my patients are like that. And so are those who are morally diseased; one of them, and a bad case too, is at this very moment with Helmer-- Mrs. Linde (sadly). Ah! Nora. Whom do you mean? Rank. A lawyer of the name of Krogstad, a fellow you don't know at all. He suffers from a diseased moral character, Mrs. Helmer; but even he began talking of its being highly important that he should live. Nora. Did he? What did he want to speak to Torvald about? Rank. I have no idea; I only heard that it was something about the Bank. Nora. I didn't know this--what's his name--Krogstad had anything to do with the Bank. Rank. Yes, he has some sort of appointment there. (To Mrs. LINDE.) I don't know whether you find also in your part of the world that there are certain people who go zealously snuffing about to smell out moral corruption, and, as soon as they have found some, put the person concerned into some lucrative position where they can keep their eye on him. Healthy natures are left out in the cold. Mrs. Linde. Still I think the sick are those who most need taking care of. Rank (shrugging his shoulders). Yes, there you are. That is the sentiment that is turning Society into a sick-house. (NORA, who has been absorbed in her thoughts, breaks out into smothered laughter and claps her hands.) Rank. Why do you laugh at that? Have you any notion what Society really is? Nora. What do I care about tiresome Society? I am laughing at something quite different, something extremely amusing. Tell me, Doctor Rank, are all the people who are employed in the Bank dependent on Torvald now? Rank. Is that what you find so extremely amusing? Nora (smiling and humming). That's my affair! (Walking about the room.) It's perfectly glorious to think that we have--that Torvald has so much power over so many people. (Takes the packet from her pocket.) Doctor Rank, what do you say to a macaroon? Rank. What, macaroons? I thought they were forbidden here. Nora. Yes, but these are some Christine gave me. Mrs. Linde. What! I?-- Nora. Oh, well, don't be alarmed! You couldn't know that Torvald had forbidden them. I must tell you that he is afraid they will spoil my teeth. But, bah!--once in a way--That's so, isn't it, Doctor Rank? By your leave! (Puts a macaroon into his mouth.) You must have one too, Christine. And I shall have one, just a little one--or at most two. (Walking about.) I am tremendously happy. There is just one thing in the world now that I should dearly love to do. Rank. Well, what is that? Nora. It's something I should dearly love to say, if Torvald could hear me. Rank. Well, why can't you say it? Nora. No, I daren't; it's so shocking. Mrs. Linde. Shocking? Rank. Well, I should not advise you to say it. Still, with us you might. What is it you would so much like to say if Torvald could hear you? Nora. I should just love to say--Well, I'm damned! Rank. Are you mad? Mrs. Linde. Nora, dear--! Rank. Say it, here he is! Nora (hiding the packet). Hush! Hush! Hush! (HELMER comes out of his room, with his coat over his arm and his hat in his hand.) Nora. Well, Torvald dear, have you got rid of him? Helmer. Yes, he has just gone. Nora. Let me introduce you--this is Christine, who has come to town. Helmer. Christine--? Excuse me, but I don't know-- Nora. Mrs. Linde, dear; Christine Linde. Helmer. Of course. A school friend of my wife's, I presume? Mrs. Linde. Yes, we have known each other since then. Nora. And just think, she has taken a long journey in order to see you. Helmer. What do you mean? Mrs. Linde. No, really, I-- Nora. Christine is tremendously clever at book-keeping, and she is frightfully anxious to work under some clever man, so as to perfect herself-- Helmer. Very sensible, Mrs. Linde. Nora. And when she heard you had been appointed manager of the Bank--the news was telegraphed, you know--she travelled here as quick as she could. Torvald, I am sure you will be able to do something for Christine, for my sake, won't you? Helmer. Well, it is not altogether impossible. I presume you are a widow, Mrs. Linde? Mrs. Linde. Yes. Helmer. And have had some experience of book-keeping? Mrs. Linde. Yes, a fair amount. Helmer. Ah! well, it's very likely I may be able to find something for you-- Nora (clapping her hands). What did I tell you? What did I tell you? Helmer. You have just come at a fortunate moment, Mrs. Linde. Mrs. Linde. How am I to thank you? Helmer. There is no need. (Puts on his coat.) But today you must excuse me-- Rank. Wait a minute; I will come with you. (Brings his fur coat from the hall and warms it at the fire.) Nora. Don't be long away, Torvald dear. Helmer. About an hour, not more. Nora. Are you going too, Christine? Mrs. Linde (putting on her cloak). Yes, I must go and look for a room. Helmer. Oh, well then, we can walk down the street together. Nora (helping her). What a pity it is we are so short of space here; I am afraid it is impossible for us-- Mrs. Linde. Please don't think of it! Goodbye, Nora dear, and many thanks. Nora. Goodbye for the present. Of course you will come back this evening. And you too, Dr. Rank. What do you say? If you are well enough? Oh, you must be! Wrap yourself up well. (They go to the door all talking together. Children's voices are heard on the staircase.) Nora. There they are! There they are! (She runs to open the door. The NURSE comes in with the children.) Come in! Come in! (Stoops and kisses them.) Oh, you sweet blessings! Look at them, Christine! Aren't they darlings? Rank. Don't let us stand here in the draught. Helmer. Come along, Mrs. Linde; the place will only be bearable for a mother now! (RANK, HELMER, and Mrs. LINDE go downstairs. The NURSE comes forward with the children; NORA shuts the hall door.) Nora. How fresh and well you look! Such red cheeks like apples and roses. (The children all talk at once while she speaks to them.) Have you had great fun? That's splendid! What, you pulled both Emmy and Bob along on the sledge? --both at once?--that was good. You are a clever boy, Ivar. Let me take her for a little, Anne. My sweet little baby doll! (Takes the baby from the MAID and dances it up and down.) Yes, yes, mother will dance with Bob too. What! Have you been snowballing? I wish I had been there too! No, no, I will take their things off, Anne; please let me do it, it is such fun. Go in now, you look half frozen. There is some hot coffee for you on the stove. (The NURSE goes into the room on the left. NORA takes off the children's things and throws them about, while they all talk to her at once.) Nora. Really! Did a big dog run after you? But it didn't bite you? No, dogs don't bite nice little dolly children. You mustn't look at the parcels, Ivar. What are they? Ah, I daresay you would like to know. No, no--it's something nasty! Come, let us have a game! What shall we play at? Hide and Seek? Yes, we'll play Hide and Seek. Bob shall hide first. Must I hide? Very well, I'll hide first. (She and the children laugh and shout, and romp in and out of the room; at last NORA hides under the table, the children rush in and out for her, but do not see her; they hear her smothered laughter, run to the table, lift up the cloth and find her. Shouts of laughter. She crawls forward and pretends to frighten them. Fresh laughter. Meanwhile there has been a knock at the hall door, but none of them has noticed it. The door is half opened, and KROGSTAD appears, lie waits a little; the game goes on.) Krogstad. Excuse me, Mrs. Helmer. Nora (with a stifled cry, turns round and gets up on to her knees). Ah! what do you want? Krogstad. Excuse me, the outer door was ajar; I suppose someone forgot to shut it. Nora (rising). My husband is out, Mr. Krogstad. Krogstad. I know that. Nora. What do you want here, then? Krogstad. A word with you. Nora. With me?--(To the children, gently.) Go in to nurse. What? No, the strange man won't do mother any harm. When he has gone we will have another game. (She takes the children into the room on the left, and shuts the door after them.) You want to speak to me? Krogstad. Yes, I do. Nora. Today? It is not the first of the month yet. Krogstad. No, it is Christmas Eve, and it will depend on yourself what sort of a Christmas you will spend. Nora. What do you mean? Today it is absolutely impossible for me-- Krogstad. We won't talk about that until later on. This is something different. I presume you can give me a moment? Nora. Yes--yes, I can--although-- Krogstad. Good. I was in Olsen's Restaurant and saw your husband going down the street-- Nora. Yes? Krogstad. With a lady. Nora. What then? Krogstad. May I make so bold as to ask if it was a Mrs. Linde? Nora. It was. Krogstad. Just arrived in town? Nora. Yes, today. Krogstad. She is a great friend of yours, isn't she? Nora. She is. But I don't see-- Krogstad. I knew her too, once upon a time. Nora. I am aware of that. Krogstad. Are you? So you know all about it; I thought as much. Then I can ask you, without beating about the bush--is Mrs. Linde to have an appointment in the Bank? Nora. What right have you to question me, Mr. Krogstad?--You, one of my husband's subordinates! But since you ask, you shall know. Yes, Mrs. Linde is to have an appointment. And it was I who pleaded her cause, Mr. Krogstad, let me tell you that. ACT I Page 5 Krogstad. I was right in what I thought, then. Nora (walking up and down the stage). Sometimes one has a tiny little bit of influence, I should hope. Because one is a woman, it does not necessarily follow that--. When anyone is in a subordinate position, Mr. Krogstad, they should really be careful to avoid offending anyone who--who-- Krogstad. Who has influence? Nora. Exactly. Krogstad (changing his tone). Mrs. Helmer, you will be so good as to use your influence on my behalf. Nora. What? What do you mean? Krogstad. You will be so kind as to see that I am allowed to keep my subordinate position in the Bank. Nora. What do you mean by that? Who proposes to take your post away from you? Krogstad. Oh, there is no necessity to keep up the pretence of ignorance. I can quite understand that your friend is not very anxious to expose herself to the chance of rubbing shoulders with me; and I quite understand, too, whom I have to thank for being turned off. Nora. But I assure you-- Krogstad. Very likely; but, to come to the point, the time has come when I should advise you to use your influence to prevent that. Nora. But, Mr. Krogstad, I have no influence. Krogstad. Haven't you? I thought you said yourself just now-- Nora. Naturally I did not mean you to put that construction on it. I! What should make you think I have any influence of that kind with my husband? Krogstad. Oh, I have known your husband from our student days. I don't suppose he is any more unassailable than other husbands. Nora. If you speak slightingly of my husband, I shall turn you out of the house. Krogstad. You are bold, Mrs. Helmer. Nora. I am not afraid of you any longer. As soon as the New Year comes, I shall in a very short time be free of the whole thing. Krogstad (controlling himself). Listen to me, Mrs. Helmer. If necessary) I am prepared to fight for my small post in the Bank as if I were fighting for my life. Nora. So it seems. Krogstad. It is not only for the sake of the money; indeed, that weighs least with me in the matter. There is another reason-- well, I may as well tell you. My position is this. I daresay you know, like everybody else, that once, many years ago, I was guilty of an indiscretion. Nora. I think I have heard something of the kind. Krogstad. The matter never came into court; but every way seemed to be closed to me after that. So I took to the business that you know of. I had to do something; and, honestly, I don't think I've been one of the worst. But now I must cut myself free from all that. My sons are growing up; for their sake I must try and win back as much respect as I can in the town. This post in the Bank was like the first step up for me--and now your husband is going to kick me downstairs again into the mud. Nora. But you must believe me, Mr. Krogstad; it is not in my power to help you at all. Krogstad. Then it is because you haven't the will; but I have means to compel you. Nora. You don't mean that you will tell my husband that I owe you money? Krogstad. Hm!--suppose I were to tell him? Nora. It would be perfectly infamous of you. (Sobbing.) To think of his learning my secret, which has been my joy and pride, in such an ugly, clumsy way--that he should learn it from you! And it would put me in a horribly disagreeable position-- Krogstad. Only disagreeable? Nora (impetuously). Well, do it, then!--and it will be the worse for you. My husband will see for himself what a blackguard you are, and you certainly won't keep your post then. Krogstad. I asked you if it was only a disagreeable scene at home that you were afraid of? Nora. If my husband does get to know of it, of course he will at once pay you what is still owing, and we shall have nothing more to do with you. Krogstad (coming a step nearer). Listen to me, Mrs. Helmer. Either you have a very bad memory or you know very little of business. I shall be obliged to remind you of a few details. Nora. What do you mean? Krogstad. When your husband was ill, you came to me to borrow two hundred and fifty pounds. Nora. I didn't know anyone else to go to. Krogstad. I promised to get you that amount-- Nora. Yes, and you did so. Krogstad. I promised to get you that amount, on certain conditions. Your mind was so taken up with your husband's illness, and you were so anxious to get the money for your journey, that you seem to have paid no attention to the conditions of our bargain. Therefore it will not be amiss if I remind you of them. Now, I promised to get the money on the security of a bond which I drew up. Nora. Yes, and which I signed. Krogstad. Good. But below your signature there were a few lines constituting your father a surety for the money; those lines your father should have signed. Nora. Should? He did sign them. Krogstad. I had left the date blank; that is to say, your father should himself have inserted the date on which he signed the paper. Do you remember that? Nora. Yes, I think I remember-- Krogstad. Then I gave you the bond to send by post to your father. Is that not so? Nora. Yes. Krogstad. And you naturally did so at once, because five or six days afterwards you brought me the bond with your father's signature. And then I gave you the money. Nora. Well, haven't I been paying it off regularly? Krogstad. Fairly so, yes. But--to come back to the matter in hand--that must have been a very trying time for you, Mrs. Helmer? Nora. It was, indeed. Krogstad. Your father was very ill, wasn't he? Nora. He was very near his end. Krogstad. And died soon afterwards? Nora. Yes. Krogstad. Tell me, Mrs. Helmer, can you by any chance remember what day your father died?--on what day of the month, I mean. Nora. Papa died on the 29th of September. Krogstad. That is correct; I have ascertained it for myself. And, as that is so, there is a discrepancy (taking a paper from his pocket) which I cannot account for. Nora. What discrepancy? I don't know-- Krogstad. The discrepancy consists, Mrs. Helmer, in the fact that your father signed this bond three days after his death. Nora. What do you mean? I don't understand-- Krogstad. Your father died on the 29th of September. But, look here; your father has dated his signature the 2nd of October. It is a discrepancy, isn't it? (NORA is silent.) Can you explain it to me? (NORA is still silent.) It is a remarkable thing, too, that the words "2nd of October," as well as the year, are not written in your father's handwriting but in one that I think I know. Well, of course it can be explained; your father may have forgotten to date his signature, and someone else may have dated it haphazard before they knew of his death. There is no harm in that. It all depends on the signature of the name; and that is genuine, I suppose, Mrs. Helmer? It was your father himself who signed his name here? Nora (after a short pause, throws her head up and looks defiantly at him). No, it was not. It was I that wrote papa's name. Krogstad. Are you aware that is a dangerous confession? Nora. In what way? You shall have your money soon. Krogstad. Let me ask you a question; why did you not send the paper to your father? Nora. It was impossible; papa was so ill. If I had asked him for his signature, I should have had to tell him what the money was to be used for; and when he was so ill himself I couldn't tell him that my husband's life was in danger--it was impossible. Krogstad. It would have been better for you if you had given up your trip abroad. Nora. No, that was impossible. That trip was to save my husband's life; I couldn't give that up. Krogstad. But did it never occur to you that you were committing a fraud on me? Nora. I couldn't take that into account; I didn't trouble myself about you at all. I couldn't bear you, because you put so many heartless difficulties in my way, although you knew what a dangerous condition my husband was in. Krogstad. Mrs. Helmer, you evidently do not realise clearly what it is that you have been guilty of. But I can assure you that my one false step, which lost me all my reputation, was nothing more or nothing worse than what you have done. Nora. You? Do you ask me to believe that you were brave enough to run a risk to save your wife's life? Krogstad. The law cares nothing about motives. Nora. Then it must be a very foolish law. Krogstad. Foolish or not, it is the law by which you will be judged, if I produce this paper in court. Nora. I don't believe it. Is a daughter not to be allowed to spare her dying father anxiety and care? Is a wife not to be allowed to save her husband's life? I don't know much about law; but I am certain that there must be laws permitting such things as that. Have you no knowledge of such laws--you who are a lawyer? You must be a very poor lawyer, Mr. Krogstad. Krogstad. Maybe. But matters of business--such business as you and I have had together--do you think I don't understand that? Very well. Do as you please. But let me tell you this--if I lose my position a second time, you shall lose yours with me. (He bows, and goes out through the hall.) Nora (appears buried in thought for a short time, then tosses her head). Nonsense! Trying to frighten me like that!--I am not so silly as he thinks. (Begins to busy herself putting the children's things in order.) And yet--? No, it's impossible! I did it for love's sake. The Children (in the doorway on the left). Mother, the stranger man has gone out through the gate. Nora. Yes, dears, I know. But, don't tell anyone about the stranger man. Do you hear? Not even papa. Children. No, mother; but will you come and play again? Nora. No, no,--not now. Children. But, mother, you promised us. Nora. Yes, but I can't now. Run away in; I have such a lot to do. Run away in, my sweet little darlings. (She gets them into the room by degrees and shuts the door on them; then sits down on the sofa, takes up a piece of needlework and sews a few stitches, but soon stops.) No! (Throws down the work, gets up, goes to the hall door and calls out.) Helen! bring the Tree in. (Goes to the table on the left, opens a drawer, and stops again.) No, no! it is quite impossible! ACT I Page 6 Maid (coming in with the Tree). Where shall I put it, ma'am? Nora. Here, in the middle of the floor. Maid. Shall I get you anything else? Nora. No, thank you. I have all I want. (Exit MAID.) Nora (begins dressing the tree). A candle here-and flowers here-- The horrible man! It's all nonsense--there's nothing wrong. The tree shall be splendid! I will do everything I can think of to please you, Torvald!--I will sing for you, dance for you--(HELMER comes in with some papers under his arm.) Oh! are you back already?. Helmer. Yes. Has anyone been here? Nora. Here? No. Helmer. That is strange. I saw Krogstad going out of the gate. Nora. Did you? Oh yes, I forgot, Krogstad was here for a moment. Helmer. Nora, I can see from your manner that he has been here begging you to say a good word for him. Nora. Yes. Helmer. And you were to appear to do it of your own accord; you were to conceal from me the fact of his having been here; didn't he beg that of you too? Nora. Yes, Torvald, but-- Helmer. Nora, Nora, and you would be a party to that sort of thing? To have any talk with a man like that, and give him any sort of promise? And to tell me a lie into the bargain? Nora. A lie--? Helmer. Didn't you tell me no one had been here? (Shakes his finger at her.) My little songbird must never do that again. A songbird must have a clean beak to chirp with--no false notes! (Puts his arm round her waist.) That is so, isn't it? Yes, I am sure it is. (Lets her go.) We will say no more about it. (Sits down by the stove.) How warm and snug it is here! (Turns over his papers.) Nora (after a short pause, during which she busies herself with the Christmas Tree.) Torvald! Helmer. Yes. Nora. I am looking forward tremendously to the fancy-dress ball at the Stenborgs' the day after tomorrow. Helmer. And I am tremendously curious to see what you are going to surprise me with. Nora. It was very silly of me to want to do that. Helmer. What do you mean? Nora. I can't hit upon anything that will do; everything I think of seems so silly and insignificant. Helmer. Does my little Nora acknowledge that at last? Nora (standing behind his chair with her arms on the back of it). Are you very busy, Torvald? Helmer. Well-- Nora. What are all those papers? Helmer. Bank business. Nora. Already? Helmer. I have got authority from the retiring manager to undertake the necessary changes in the staff and in the rearrangement of the work; and I must make use of the Christmas week for that, so as to have everything in order for the new year. Nora. Then that was why this poor Krogstad-- Helmer. Hm! Nora (leans against the back of his chair and strokes his hair). If you hadn't been so busy I should have asked you a tremendously big favour, Torvald. Helmer. What is that? Tell me. Nora. There is no one has such good taste as you. And I do so want to look nice at the fancy-dress ball. Torvald, couldn't you take me in hand and decide what I shall go as, and what sort of a dress I shall wear? Helmer. Aha! so my obstinate little woman is obliged to get someone to come to her rescue? Nora. Yes, Torvald, I can't get along a bit without your help. Helmer. Very well, I will think it over, we shall manage to hit upon something. Nora. That is nice of you. (Goes to the Christmas Tree. A short pause.) How pretty the red flowers look--. But, tell me, was it really something very bad that this Krogstad was guilty of? Helmer. He forged someone's name. Have you any idea what that means? Nora. Isn't it possible that he was driven to do it by necessity? Helmer. Yes; or, as in so many cases, by imprudence. I am not so heartless as to condemn a man altogether because of a single false step of that kind. Nora. No, you wouldn't, would you, Torvald? Helmer. Many a man has been able to retrieve his character, if he has openly confessed his fault and taken his punishment. Nora. Punishment--? Helmer. But Krogstad did nothing of that sort; he got himself out of it by a cunning trick, and that is why he has gone under altogether. Nora. But do you think it would--? Helmer. Just think how a guilty man like that has to lie and play the hypocrite with every one, how he has to wear a mask in the presence of those near and dear to him, even before his own wife and children. And about the children--that is the most terrible part of it all, Nora. Nora. How? Helmer. Because such an atmosphere of lies infects and poisons the whole life of a home. Each breath the children take in such a house is full of the germs of evil. Nora (coming nearer him). Are you sure of that? Helmer. My dear, I have often seen it in the course of my life as a lawyer. Almost everyone who has gone to the bad early in life has had a deceitful mother. Nora. Why do you only say--mother? Helmer. It seems most commonly to be the mother's influence, though naturally a bad father's would have the same result. Every lawyer is familiar with the fact. This Krogstad, now, has been persistently poisoning his own children with lies and dissimulation; that is why I say he has lost all moral character. (Holds out his hands to her.) That is why my sweet little Nora must promise me not to plead his cause. Give me your hand on it. Come, come, what is this? Give me your hand. There now, that's settled. I assure you it would be quite impossible for me to work with him; I literally feel physically ill when I am in the company of such people. Nora (takes her hand out of his and goes to the opposite side of the Christmas Tree). How hot it is in here; and I have such a lot to do. Helmer (getting up and putting his papers in order). Yes, and I must try and read through some of these before dinner; and I must think about your costume, too. And it is just possible I may have something ready in gold paper to hang up on the Tree. (Puts his hand on her head.) My precious little singing-bird! (He goes into his room and shuts the door after him.) Nora (after a pause, whispers). No, no--it isn't true. It's impossible; it must be impossible. (The NURSE opens the door on the left.) Nurse. The little ones are begging so hard to be allowed to come in to mamma. Nora. No, no, no! Don't let them come in to me! You stay with them, Anne. Nurse. Very well, ma'am. (Shuts the door.) Nora (pale with terror). Deprave my little children? Poison my home? (A short pause. Then she tosses her head.) It's not true. It can't possibly be true. 　　　　一间屋子，布置得很舒服雅致，可是并不奢华。后面右边，一扇门通到门厅。左 　　边一扇门通到海尔茂书房。两扇门中间有一架钢琴。左墙中央有一扇门，靠前一点， 　　有一扇窗。靠窗有一张圆桌，几把扶手椅和一只小沙发。右墙里，靠后，又有一扇 　　门，靠墙往前一点，一只瓷火炉，火炉前面有一对扶手椅和一张摇椅。侧门和火炉中 　　间有一张小桌子。墙上挂着许多版画。一只什锦架上摆着瓷器和小古玩。一只小书橱 　　里放满了精装书籍。地上铺着地毯。炉子里生着火。正是冬天。 　　 　　 门厅里有铃声。紧接着就听见外面的门打开了。娜拉高高兴兴地哼着从外面走进 　　来，身上穿着出门衣服，手里拿着几包东西。她把东西搁在右边桌子上，让门厅的门 　　敞着。我们看见外头站着个脚夫，正在把手里一棵圣诞树和一只篮子递给开门的女佣 　　人。 　　 　　娜拉 爱伦，把那棵圣诞树好好儿藏起来。白天别让孩子们看见，晚上才点呢。（取 　　出钱包，问脚夫）多少钱？ 　　 　　脚夫 五十个渥儿①。 　　 　　①挪威辅币。一百渥儿等于一克罗纳。 　　 　　娜拉 这是一克罗纳。不用找了。 　　 　　 脚夫道了谢出去。娜拉随手关上门。她一边脱外衣，一边还是在快活地笑。她从 　　衣袋里掏出一袋杏仁甜饼干，吃了一两块。吃守之后，她踮着脚尖，走到海尔纳书房 　　门口听动静。 　　 　　娜拉 嗯，他在家。（嘴里又哼起来，走到右边桌子前。） 　　 　　海尔茂 （在书房里）我的小鸟儿又唱起来了？ 　　 　　娜拉 小松鼠儿又在淘气了？ 　　 　　娜拉 嗯！ 　　 　　海尔茂 小松鼠儿什么时候回来的？ 　　 　　娜拉 刚回来。（把那袋杏仁饼干掖在衣袋里，急忙擦擦嘴）托伐，快出来瞧我买的 　　东西。 　　 　　海尔茂 我还有事呢。（过了会儿，手里拿着笔，开门朝外望一望）你又买东西了？ 　　什么！那一大堆都是刚习的？我的乱花钱的孩子又糟蹋钱了？ 　　 　　娜拉 嗯，托伐，现在咱们花钱可以松点儿了。今年是咱们头一回过圣诞节不用打饥 　　荒。 　　 　　海尔茂 不对，不对，咱们还不能乱花钱。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，托伐，现在咱们可以多花点儿了──只要花那么一丁点儿！你知道，不久 　　你就要挣大堆的钱了。 　　 　　海尔茂 不错，从一月一号起。可是还有整整三个月才到我领薪水的日子。 　　 　　娜拉 那没关系，咱们可以先借点钱花花。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉！（走到她面前，开玩笑地捏着她耳朵说道）你还是个不懂事的小孩 　　子！要是今天我借了一千克罗纳，圣诞节一个礼拜你随随便便把钱都花完，万一除夕 　　那天房上一块瓦片把我砸死了── 　　 　　娜拉 （用手捂住他的嘴）嘘！别这么胡说！ 　　 　　海尔茂 要是真有这么回事怎么办？ 　　 　　娜拉 要是真有这种倒霉事，我欠债不债还不是一样。 　　 　　海尔茂 那些债主怎么办？ 　　 　　娜拉 债主！谁管他们的事？他们都是跟我不相干的外头人。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉！娜拉！你真不懂事！正经跟你说，你知道在钱财上头，我有我的主 　　张：不欠债！不借钱！一借钱，一欠债，家庭生活马上就会不自由，不美满。咱们俩 　　硬着脖子挺到了现在，难道说到末了儿反倒软下来不成。 　　 　　娜拉 （走到火炉边）好吧，随你的便，托伐。 　　 　　海尔茂 （跟过去）喂，喂，我的小鸟儿别这么搭拉着翅膀儿。什么？小松鼠儿生气 　　了？（掏出钱包来）娜拉，你猜这里头是什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 （急忙转过身来）是钱！ 　　 　　海尔茂 给你！（给她几张钞票）我当然知道过圣诞节什么东西都得花钱。 　　 　　娜拉 （数着）一十，二十，三十，四十。啊，托伐，谢谢你！这很够花些日子了。 　　 　　海尔茂 但愿如此。 　　 　　娜拉 具是够花些日子了。你快过来，瞧瞧我买的这些东西。多便宜！你瞧，这是给 　　伊娃买的一套新衣服，一把小剑。这是巴布的一只小马，一个喇叭。这个小洋娃娃和 　　摇篮是给爱密的。这两件东西不算太好，可是让爱密拆着玩儿也就够好的了。另外还 　　有几块衣料几块手绢儿是给佣人的。其实我应该买几件好点儿的东西送给老安娜。 　　 　　海尔茂 那包是什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 （大声喊叫）托伐，不许动，晚上才让你瞧！ 　　 　　海尔茂 喔！乱花钱的孩子，你给自己买点儿什么没有？ 　　 　　娜拉 给我自己？我自己什么都不要。 　　 　　海尔茂 胡说！告诉我你正经要点儿什么。 　　 　　娜拉 我真不知道我要什么！喔，有啦，托伐，我告诉你── 　　 　　海尔茂 什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 （玩弄海尔茂的衣服，眼睛不看他）要是你真想给我买东西的话──你可以── 　　 　　海尔茂 可以什么？快说！ 　　 　　娜拉 （急忙）托伐，你可以给我点儿现钱。用不着太多，只要是你手里富余的数目 　　就够了。我留着以后买东西。 　　 　　海尔茂 可是，娜拉── 　　 　　娜拉 好托伐，别多说了，快把钱给我吧。我要用漂亮的金钱把钱包起来挂在圣诞树 　　上。你说好玩儿不好玩儿？ 　　 　　海尔茂 那些会花钱的小鸟儿叫什么名字？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，不用说，我知道，它们叫败家精。托伐，你先把钱给我。以后再仔细想我 　　最需要什么东西。 　　 　　海尔茂 （一边笑）话是不错，那就是说，要是你真把我给你的钱花在自己身上的 　　话。可是你老把钱都花在家用上头，买好些没有的东西，到后来我还得再拿出钱来。 　　 　　娜拉 可是，托伐── 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，你能赖得了吗？（一只手搂着她）这是一只可爱的小鸟儿，就是很能 　　花钱。谁也不会相信一个男人养活你这么一只小鸟儿要花那么些钱。 　　 　　娜拉 不害臊！你怎么说这话！我花钱一向是能节省多少就节省多少。 　　 　　海尔茂 （大笑）一点儿都不错，能节省多少就节省多少，可是实际上一点儿都节省 　　不下来。 　　 　　娜拉 （一边哼一边笑，心里暗暗高兴）哼！你哪儿知道我们小鸟儿，松鼠儿的花 　　费。 　　 　　海尔茂 你真是个小怪东西！活象你父亲── 一天到晚睁大了眼睛到处找钱。可是钱 　　一到手，不知怎么又从手指头缝儿里漏出去了。你自己都不知道钱到哪儿去了。你天 　　生就这副性格，我也没办法。这是骨子里的脾气。真的，娜拉，这种事情都是会遗传 　　的。 　　 　　娜拉 我但愿能象爸爸，有他那样的好性格，好脾气。 　　 　　海尔茂 我不要你别的，只要你象现在这样──做我会唱歌的可爱的小鸟儿。可是我 　　觉得──今天你的神气有点儿──有点儿──叫我说什么好呢？有点儿跟平常不一样 　　── 　　 　　娜拉 真的吗？ 　　 　　海尔茂 真的。抬起头来。 　　 　　娜拉 （抬头瞧他）怎么啦？ 　　 　　海尔茂 （伸出一个手指头吓唬她）爱吃甜的孩子又偷嘴了吧？ 　　 　　娜拉 没有。别胡说！ 　　 　　海尔茂 刚才又溜到糖果店里去了吧？ 　　 　　娜拉 没有，托伐，真的没有。 　　 　　海尔茂 没去喝杯果子露吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 没有，真的没有。 　　 　　海尔茂 也没吃杏仁甜饼干吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 没有，托伐，真没有，真没有！ 　　 　　海尔茂 好，好，我跟你说着玩儿呢。 　　 　　娜拉 （朝右边桌子走去）你不赞成的事情我决不做。 　　 　　海尔茂 这话我信，并且你还答应过我──（走近娜拉）娜拉宝贝，现在你尽管把圣 　　诞节的秘密瞒着我们吧。到了晚上圣诞树上的灯火一点起来，那就什么都瞒不住了。 　　 　　娜拉 你记着约阮克大夫没有？ 　　 　　海尔茂 我忘了。其实也用不着约。他反正会来。回头他来的时候我再约他。我买了 　　点上等好酒。娜拉，你不知道我想起了今天晚上过节心里多高兴。 　　 　　娜拉 我也一样。孩子们更不知怎么高兴呢，托伐！ 　　 　　海尔茂 唉，一个人有了稳固的地位和丰富的收入真快活！想想都叫人高兴，对不 　　对？ 　　 　　娜拉 对，真是太好了！ 　　 　　海尔茂 你还记不记得去年圣诞节的事情？事先足足有三个礼拜，每天晚上你把自己 　　关在屋子里熬到大后半夜，忙着做圣诞树的彩花和别的各种各样不让我们知道的新鲜 　　玩意儿。我觉得没有比那个再讨厌的事情了。 　　 　　娜拉 我自己一点儿都不觉得讨厌。 　　 　　海尔茂 （微笑）娜拉，可是后来我们什么玩意儿都没看见。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，你又提那个取笑我呀？小猫儿要钻进去把我做的东西抓得稀烂，叫我有什 　　么办法？ 　　 　　海尔茂 是啊，可怜的娜拉，你确是没办法。你想尽了方法使我们快活，这是主要的 　　一点。可是不管怎么样，苦日子过完了总是桩痛快事。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，真痛快！ 　　 　　海尔茂 现在我不用一个人闷坐了，你的一双可爱的眼睛和两只嫩手也不用吃苦了 　　── 　　 　　娜拉 （拍手）喔，托伐，真是不用吃苦了！喔，想起来真快活！（挽着海尔茂的胳 　　臂）托伐，让我告诉你往后咱们应该怎么过日子。圣诞节一过去──（门厅的门铃响 　　起来）喔，有人按铃！（把屋子整理整理）一定是有客来了。真讨厌！ 　　 　　海尔茂 我不见客。记着。 　　 　　爱伦 （在门洞里）太太，有位女客要见您。 　　 　　娜拉 请她进来。 　　 　　爱伦 （向海尔茂）先生，阮克大夫刚来。 　　 　　海尔茂 他到我书房去了吗？ 　　 　　爱伦 是的。 　　 　　 海尔茂走进书房。爱伦把林丹太太请进来之后自己出去，随手关上门。林丹太太 　　穿着旅行服装。 　　 　　林丹太太 （局促犹豫）娜拉，你好？ 　　 　　娜拉 （捉摸不定）你好？ 　　 　　林丹太太 你不认识我了吧？ 　　 　　娜拉 我不──哦，是了！──不错──（忽然高兴起来）什么，克立斯替纳！真的 　　是你吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 不错，是我！ 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳！你看，刚才我简直不认识你了。可是也难怪我──（声音放低） 　　你很改了些样子，克立斯替纳！ 　　 　　林丹太太 不错，我是改了样子。这八九年工夫── 　　 　　娜拉 咱们真有那么些年没见面吗？不错，不错。喔，我告诉你，这八年工夫可真快 　　活！现在你进城来了。腊月里大冷天，那么老远的路！真佩服你！ 　　 　　林丹太太 我是搭今天早班轮船来的。 　　 　　娜拉 不用说，一定是来过个快活的圣诞节。喔，真有意思！咱们要痛痛快快过个圣 　　诞节。请把外头衣服脱下来。你冻坏了吧？（帮她脱衣服）好。现在咱们坐下舒舒服 　　服烤烤火。你坐那把扶手椅，我坐这把摇椅。（抓住林丹太太两只手）现在看着你又 　　象从前的样子了。在乍一见的时候真不象──不过，克立斯替纳，你的气色没有从前 　　那么好──好象也瘦了点儿似的。 　　 　　林丹太太 还比从前老多了，娜拉。 　　 　　娜拉 嗯，也许是老了点儿──可是有限──只早一丁点儿。（忽然把话咽住，改说 　　正经话）喔，我这人真粗心！只顾乱说──亲爱的克立斯替纳，你会原谅我吧？ 　　 　　林丹太太 你说什么，娜拉？ 　　 　　娜拉 （声音低柔）可怜的克立斯替纳！我忘了你是个单身人儿。 　　 　　林丹太太 不错，我丈夫三年前就死了。 　　 　　娜拉 我知道，我知道，我在报上看见的。喔，老实告诉你，那时候我真想给你写封 　　信，可是总没工夫，一直就拖下来了。 　　 　　林丹太太 我很明白你的困难，娜拉。 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳，我真不应该。喔，你真可怜！你一定吃了好些苦！他没给你留下 　　点儿什么吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 没有。 　　 　　娜拉 也没孩子？ 　　 　　林丹太太 没有。 　　 　　娜拉 什么都没有？ 　　 　　林丹太太 连个可以纪念的东西都没有。 　　 　　娜拉 一个人孤孤单单的！这种日子怎么受得了！我有三个顶可爱的孩子！现在他们 　　都跟保姆出去了，不能叫来给你瞧瞧。可是现在你得把你的事全都告诉我。 　　 　　林丹太太 不，不，我要先听听你的── 　　 　　娜拉 不，你先说。今天我不愿意净说自己的事。今天我只想听你的。喔！可是有件 　　事我得告诉你──也许你已经听说我们交了好运？ 　　 　　林丹太太 没听说。什么好运？ 　　 　　娜拉 你想想！我丈夫当了合资股份银行经理了。 　　 　　林丹太太 你丈夫！哦，运气真好！ 　　 　　娜拉 可不是吗！做律师生活不稳定，尤其象托伐似的，来历不明的钱他一个都不肯 　　要。这一点我跟他意见完全一样。喔，你想我们现在多快活！一过新年他就要接事 　　了，以后他就可以拿大薪水，分红利。往后我们的日子可就大不相同了──老实说， 　　爱怎么过就可以怎么过了。喔，克立斯替纳，我心里真高兴，真快活！手里有钱，不 　　用为什么事操心，你说痛快不痛快？ 　　 　　林丹太太 不错。不缺少日用必需品至少是桩痛快事！ 　　 　　娜拉 不单是不缺少日用必需品，还有大堆的钱──整堆整堆的钱！ 　　 　　林丹太太 （微笑）娜拉，娜拉，你的老脾气还没改？从前咱们一块儿念书时候你就 　　是个顶会花钱的孩子。 　　 　　娜拉 （笑）不错，托伐说我现在还是。（伸出食指指着她）可是“娜拉，娜拉”并 　　不象你们说的那么不懂事。喔，我从来没机会可以乱花钱。我们俩都得辛辛苦苦地工 　　作。 　　 　　林丹太太 你也得工作吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 是的，做点轻巧活计，象编织、绣花一类的事情。（说到这儿，口气变得随随 　　便便的）还得做点别的事。你是知道的，我们结婚的时候，托伐辞掉了政府机关的工 　　作。那时候他的位置并不高，升不上去，薪水又不多，当然只好想办法额外多挣几个 　　钱。我们结婚以后头一年，他拚命地工作，忙得要死。你知道，为了要多点收入，各 　　种各样的额外工作他都得做，起早熬认地不休息。日子长了他支持不住，害起重病来 　　了。医生说他得到南边去疗养，病才好得了。 　　 　　林丹太太 你们在意大利住了整整一年，是不是？ 　　 　　娜拉 住了一整年。我告诉你，那段日子可真难对付。那时候伊娃刚生下来。可是， 　　当然，我们不能不出门。喔，说起来那次旅行真是妙，救了托伐的命。可是钱也花得 　　真不少，克立斯替纳！ 　　 　　林丹太太 我想不概少不了。 　　 　　娜拉 花了一千二百块！四千八百克罗纳①！你看数目大不大？ 　　 　　林丹太太 幸亏你们花得起。 　　 　　娜拉 你要知道，那笔钱是从我爸爸那儿弄来的。 　　 　　林丹太太 喔，原来是这样。他正是那时候死的，是不是？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，正是那时候死的。你想！我不能回家服侍他！那时候我正等着伊娃生出 　　来，并且还得照顾害病的托伐！嗳，我那亲爱慈祥的爸爸！我没能再见他一面，克立 　　斯替纳。喔，这是我结婚以后最难受的一件事。 　　 　　林丹太太 我知道你最爱你父亲。后来你们就到意大利去了，是不是？ 　　 　　娜拉 是。我们钱也有了，医生叫我们别再耽误时候。过了一个月我们就动身了。 　　 　　林丹太太 回来时候你丈夫完全复原了吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 完全复原了。 　　 　　林丹太太 可是──刚才那位医生？ 　　 　　①挪威旧币制单位为“元”，在易卜生写这个剧本之前不久，改用了新单位“克罗 　　纳”。 　　 　　娜拉 你说什么？ 　　 　　林丹太太 我记得刚才进门时候你们的女佣人说什么大夫来了。 　　 　　娜拉 哦，那是阮克大夫。他不是来看病的。他是我们顶要好的朋友，没有一天不来 　　看我们。从那以后托伐连个小病都没有害过。几个孩子身体全都那么好，我自己也 　　好。（跳起来拍手）喔，克立斯替纳，克立斯替纳，活着过快活日子多有意思！咳， 　　我真岂有此理！我又净说自己的事了。（在靠近林丹太太的一张矮凳上坐下，两只胳 　　臂搁在林丹太太的腿上）喔，别生气！告诉我，你是不是不爱你丈夫？既然不爱他， 　　当初你为什么跟他结婚？ 　　 　　林丹太太 那时候我母亲还在，病在床上不能动。我还有两个弟弟要照顾。所以那时 　　候我觉得不应该拒绝他。 　　 　　娜拉 也许不应该。大概那时候他有钱吧？ 　　 　　林丹太太 他日子很过得去。不过他的事业靠不住，他死后事情就一败涂地了，一个 　　钱都没留下。 　　 　　娜拉 后来呢？ 　　 　　林丹太太 后来我对付着开了个小铺子，办了个小学校，反正有什么做什么，想尽方 　　法凑合过日子。这三年工夫在我是一个长期奋斗的过程。现在总算过完了，娜拉。苦 　　命的母亲用不着我了，她已经去世了。两个弟弟也有事，可以照顾自己了。 　　 　　娜拉 现在你一定觉得很自由了！ 　　 　　林丹太太 不，不见得，娜拉。我心里只觉得说不出的空虚。活在世上谁也不用我操 　　心！（心神不定，站起身来）所以在那偏僻冷静的地方我再也住不下去了。在这大地 　　方，找点消磨时间──排遣烦闷的事情一定容易些。我只想找点安定的工作──象机 　　关办公室一类的事情。 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳，那种工作很辛苦，你的身体看上去已经很疲乏了。你最好到海边 　　去休养一阵子。 　　 　　林丹太太 （走到窗口）娜拉，我没有父亲供给我钱呀。 　　 　　娜拉 （站起来）喔，别生气。 　　 　　林丹太太 （走近她）好娜拉，别见怪。象我这种境遇的人最容易发牢骚。象我这样 　　的人活在世上并不为着谁，可是精神老是得那么紧张。人总得活下去，因此我就变得 　　这么自私，只会想自己的事。我听见你们交了好运──说起来也许你不信──我替你 　　们高兴，尤其替自己高兴。 　　 　　娜拉 这话怎么讲？喔，我明白了！你想托伐也许可以帮你一点忙。 　　 　　林丹太太 不错，我正是那么想。 　　 　　娜拉 他一定肯帮忙，克立斯替纳。你把这各交给我。我会拐变抹角想办法。我想个 　　好办法先把他哄高兴了，他就不会不答应。喔，我真愿意帮你一把忙！ 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，你心肠真好，这么热心帮忙！象你这么个没经历过什么艰苦的人真 　　是尤其难得。 　　 　　娜拉 我？我没经历过──？ 　　 　　林丹太太 （微笑）喔，你只懂得做点轻巧活计一类的事情。你还是个小孩子，娜 　　拉。 　　 　　娜拉 （把头一扬，在屋子里走来走去）喔，你别摆出老前辈的架子来！ 　　 　　林丹太太 是吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 你跟他们一样。你们都觉得我这人不会做正经事── 　　 　　林丹太太 嗯，嗯── 　　 　　娜拉 你们都以为这烦恼世界里我没经过什么烦恼事。 　　 　　林丹太太 我的好娜拉，刚才你不是已经把你的烦恼事都告诉我了吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 哼，那点小事情算得了什么！（低声）大事情我还没告诉你呢。 　　 　　林丹太太 大事情？这话怎么讲？ 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳，我知道你瞧不起我，可是你不应该小看我。你辛辛苦苦供养你母 　　亲那么些年，你觉得很得意。 　　 　　林丹太太 我实在谁也没看不起。不过想起了母亲临死那几年我能让宽心过日子，我 　　心里确是又得意又高兴。 　　 　　娜拉 想起了给两个弟弟出了那些力，你也觉得很得意。 　　 　　林丹太太 难道我不应该得意吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 当然应该。可是，克立斯替纳，现在让我告诉你，我也做过一件又得意又高兴 　　的事情。 　　 　　林丹太太 这话我倒信。你说的是什么事？ 　　 　　娜拉 嘘！声音小一点！要是让托伐听见，那可不得了！别让他听见──千万使不 　　得！克立斯替纳，这件事，除了你，我谁都不告诉。 　　 　　林丹太太 究竟是什么事？ 　　 　　娜拉 你过来。（把林丹太太拉到沙发上，叫她坐在自己旁边）克立斯替纳，我也做 　　过一桩又得意又高兴的事情。我救过托伐的命。 　　 　　林丹太太 救过他的命？怎么救的？ 　　 　　娜拉 我们到意大利去的事情我刚才已经说过了。要不亏那一次旅行，托伐的命一定 　　保不住。 　　 　　林丹太太 那我知道。你们花的钱是你父亲供给的。 　　 　　娜拉 （含笑）不错，托伐和别人全都那么想。可是── 　　 　　林丹太太 可是怎么样？ 　　 　　娜拉 可是爸爸一个钱都没给我们。筹划那笔款子的人是我。 　　 　　林丹太太 是你？那么大一笔款子？ 　　 　　娜拉 一千二百块。四千八百克罗纳。你觉得怎么样？ 　　 　　林丹太太 我的好娜拉，那笔钱你怎么弄来的？是不是买彩票中了奖？ 　　 　　娜拉 （鄙视的表情）买彩票？哼！那谁都会！ 　　 　　林丹太太 那么，那笔钱你从什么地方弄来的？ 　　 　　娜拉 嘴里哼着，脸上露出一副叫人捉摸不透的笑容）哼！脱拉──拉──拉──拉！ 　　 　　林丹太太 当然不会是你借来的。 　　 　　娜拉 不会？为什么不会？ 　　 　　林丹太太 做老婆的不得她丈夫的同意没法子借钱。 　　 　　娜拉 （把头一扬）喔！要是做老婆的有点办事能力，会想办法── 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，我实在不明白── 　　 　　娜拉 你用不着明白。我没说钱是借来的。除了借，我还有好些别的办法。（往后一 　　仰，靠在沙发上）也许是从一个爱我的男人手里弄来的。要是一个妇人长得象我这么 　　漂亮── 　　 　　林丹太太 你太无聊了，娜拉。 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳，我知道你急于要打听这件事。 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，你听我说，这件事你是不是做得太鲁莽了点儿？ 　　 　　娜拉 （重新坐直身子）搭救丈夫的性命能说是鲁莽吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 我觉得你瞒着他就是太鲁莽。 　　 　　娜拉 可是一让他知道这件事，他的命就保不住。你明白不明白？不用说把这件事告 　　诉他，连他自己病到什么地步都不能让他知道。那些大夫偷偷地跟我说，他的病很危 　　险，除了到南边去过个冬，没有别的办法能救他的命。你以为一开头我没使过手段 　　吗？我假意告诉他，象别人的年轻老婆一样，我很想出门玩一趟。他不答应，我就一 　　边哭一边央告他为我的身体想一想，不要拒绝我。并且我的话里还暗示着要是没有 　　钱，可以跟人借。克立斯替纳，谁知道他听了我的话非常不高兴，几乎发脾气。他埋 　　怨我不懂事，还说他做丈夫的不应该由着我这么任性胡闹。他尽管那么说，我自己心 　　里想，“好吧，反正我一定得想法子救你的命”。后来我就想出办法来了。 　　 　　林丹太太 难道你父亲从来没告诉你丈夫钱不是从他那儿借的吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 没有，从来没有。爸爸就是那时候死的。我本打算把这事告诉我爸爸，叫他不 　　要跟人说。可是他病得很厉害，所以就用不着告诉他了。 　　 　　林丹太太 你也没在丈夫面前说实话？ 　　 　　娜拉 嗳呀！这话亏你怎么问得出！他最恨的是跟人家借钱，你难道要我把借钱的事 　　告诉他？再说，象托伐那么个好胜、要面子的男子汉，要是知道受了我的恩惠，那得 　　多惭愧，多难受呀！我们俩的感情就会冷淡，我们的美满快乐家庭就会改样子。 　　 　　林丹太太 你是不是永远不打算告诉他？ 　　 　　娜拉 （若有所思，半笑半不笑的）唔，也许有一天会告诉他，到好多好多年之后， 　　到我不象现在这么──这么漂亮的时候。你别笑！我的意思是说等托伐不象现在这么 　　爱我，不象现在这么喜欢看我跳舞、化装演戏的时候。到那时候我手里留着点东西也 　　许稳当些。（把话打住）喔，没有的事，没有的事！那种日子永远不会来。克立斯替 　　纳，你听了我的秘密事觉得怎么样？现在你还能说我什么事都不会办吗？你要知道我 　　的心血费得很不少。按时准期付款不是开玩笑。克立斯替纳，你要知道商业场中有什 　　么分期交款、按季付息一大些名目都是不容易对付的。因此我就只能东拼西凑到处想 　　办法。家用里头省不出多少钱，因为我当然不能让托伐过日子受委屈。我也不能让孩 　　子们穿得太不象样，凡是孩子们的钱我都花在孩子们身上，这些小宝贝！ 　　 　　林丹太太 可怜的娜拉，你只好拿自己的生活费贴补家用。 　　 　　娜拉 那还用说。反正这件事是我一个人在筹划。每逢托伐给我钱叫我买衣服什么的 　　时候，我老是顶多花一半，买东西老是挑最简单最便宜的。幸亏我穿戴什么都好看， 　　托伐从来没疑惑过。可是，克立斯替纳，我心里时常很难过，因为衣服穿得好是桩痛 　　快事，你说对不对？ 　　 　　林丹太太 一点儿都不错。 　　 　　娜拉 除了那个，我还用别的法子去弄钱。去年冬天运气好，弄到了好些抄写的工 　　作。我每天晚上躲在屋子里一直抄到后半夜。喔，有时候我实在累得不得了。可是能 　　这么做事挣钱，心里很痛快。我几乎觉得自己象一个男人。 　　 　　林丹太太 你的债究竟还清了多少？ 　　 　　娜拉 这很难说。那种事不大容易弄清楚。我只知道凡是能拼拼凑凑弄到手的钱全都 　　还了债。有时候我真不知道应该怎么办。（微笑）我时常坐着心里暗想，好象有个阔 　　人把我爱上了。 　　 　　林丹太太 什么！那阔人是谁？ 　　 　　娜拉 并不是真有那么个人！是我心里瞎想的，只当他已经死了，人家拆开他的遗嘱 　　的时候看见里面用大字写着：“把我临死所有的财产立刻全部交给那位可爱的娜拉· 　　海尔茂太太。” 　　 　　林丹太太 喔，我的好娜拉，你说的那人究竟是谁？ 　　 　　娜拉 唉，你还不明白吗？并不是真有那么个人。那不过是我需要款子走投无路时候 　　的穷思极想。可是现在没关系了。那个讨厌的老东西现在有没有都没关系了。连人带 　　遗嘱都不在我心上了，我的艰难日子已经过完了。（跳起来）喔，克立斯替纳，想起 　　来心里真痛快！我完全不用再操心了！真自由！每天跟孩子们玩玩闹闹，把家里一切 　　事情完全依照托伐的意思安排得妥妥当当的。大好的春光快来了，一片长空，万里碧 　　云，那该多美呀！到时候我们也许有一次短期旅行。也许我又可以看见海了。喔，活 　　在世上过快活日子多有意思！ 　　 　　 门厅铃响。 　　 　　林丹太太 （站起来）外头有人按铃。我还是走吧。 　　 　　娜拉 不，别走。没人会上这儿来。那一定是找托伐的。 　　 　　爱伦 （在门洞里）太太，外头有位男客要见海尔茂先生。 　　 　　娜拉 是谁？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （在门洞里）海尔茂太太，是我。 　　 　　 林丹太太吃了一惊，急忙躲到窗口去。 　　 　　娜拉 （走近柯洛克斯泰一步，有点着急，低声说道）原来是你？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 可以说是──银行的事吧。我在合资股份银行里是个小职员，听说你丈 　　夫就要做我们的新经理了。 　　 　　娜拉 因此你── 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 不是别的，是件讨厌的公事，海尔茂太太。 　　 　　娜拉 那么请你到书房去找他吧。 　　 　　 柯洛克斯泰转身走出去。娜拉一边冷淡地打招呼，一边把通门厅的门关上。她回 　　到火炉边，对着火出神。 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉──刚才来的那人是谁？ 　　 　　娜拉 他叫柯洛克斯泰──是个律师。 　　 　　林丹太太 这么说起来真是他？ 　　 　　娜拉 你认识他吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 从前认识──那是好多年前的事了。那时候他在我们那儿一个律师事务所 　　里做事。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，他在那儿做过事。 　　 　　林丹太太 他样子可改多了！ 　　 　　娜拉 听说从前他们夫妻很别扭。 　　 　　林丹太太 现在他是不是单身汉？ 　　 　　娜拉 是，他带着几个孩子过日子。好！火旺起来了！ 　　 　　 娜拉关上炉门，把摇椅往旁边推一推。 　　 　　林丹太太 人家说，他做的事不怎么太体面。 　　 　　娜拉 真的吗？不见得吧。我不知道。咱们不谈那些事──讨厌得很。 　　 　　 阮克医生从海尔茂书房里走出来。 　　 　　阮克 （还在门洞里）不，不，我要走了。我在这儿会打搅你。我去找你太太说说话 　　儿。（把书房门关好，一眼看见林丹太太）哦，对不起。我到这儿也碍事。 　　 　　娜拉 没关系，没关系。（给他们介绍）这是阮克大夫──这是林丹太太。 　　 　　阮克 喔，不错，我常听说林丹太太的名字。好象刚才我上楼时候咱们碰见的。 　　 　　林丹太太 是的，我走得很慢。我最怕上楼梯。 　　 　　阮克 哦──你身体不太好？ 　　 　　林丹太太 没什么。就是工作太累了。 　　 　　阮克 没别的病？那么，不用说，你是进城休养散闷来了。 　　 　　林丹太太 不，我是进城找工作来的。 　　 　　阮克 找工作？那是休养的好办法吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 人总得活下去，阮克大夫。 　　 　　阮克 不错，人人都说这句话。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，阮克大夫，你自己也想活下去。 　　 　　阮克 那还用说。尽管我活着是受罪，能多拖一天，我总想拖一天。到我这儿看病的 　　人都有这么个傻想头。道德有毛病的人也是那么想。这时候在里头跟海尔茂说的人就 　　是害了道德上治不好的毛病。 　　 　　林丹太太 （低声）唉！ 　　 　　娜拉 你说的是谁？ 　　 　　阮克 喔，这人你不认识，他叫柯洛克斯泰，是个坏透了的人。可是他一张嘴，就说 　　要活命，好象活命是件了不起的事情似的。 　　 　　娜拉 真的吗？他找托伐干什么？ 　　 　　阮克 我不清楚，好象是为银行的事情。 　　 　　娜拉 我从前不知道柯洛克──这位柯洛克斯泰先生跟银行有关系。 　　 　　阮克 有关系。他是银行里的什么职员。（向林丹太太）我不知道你们那儿有没有一 　　批人，东抓抓，西闻闻，到处搜索别人道德上的毛病，要是让他们发现了一个有毛病 　　的人，他们就摆开阵势包围他，盯着他不放松。身上没毛病的人，他们连理都不爱 　　理。 　　 　　林丹太太 我想有毛病的人确是需要多照顾。 　　 　　阮克（耸耸肩膀）对了！大家都这么想，所以咱们的社会变成了一所大医院。 　　 　　 娜拉正在想心事，忽然低声笑起来，拍拍手。 　　 　　阮克 你笑什么？你懂得什么叫“社会”？ 　　 　　娜拉 谁高兴管你们那讨厌的社会？我刚才笑的是别的事── 一桩非常好玩的事。阮 　　克大夫，我问你，是不是银行里的职员现在都归托伐管了？ 　　 　　阮克 你觉得非常好玩儿的事就是这个？ 　　 　　娜拉 （一边笑一边哼）没什么，没什么！（在屋里走来走去）想起来真有趣，我们 　　──托伐可以管这么些人。（从衣袋里掏出纸袋来）阮克大夫，你要不要吃块杏仁甜 　　饼干？ 　　 　　阮克 什么！杏仁甜饼干？我记得你们家不准吃这甜饼干？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错。这是克立斯替纳送给我的。 　　 　　林丹太太 什么！我──？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，没什么！别害怕。你当然不知道托伐不准吃。他怕我把牙齿吃坏了。喔， 　　别管它，吃一回没关系！这块给你，阮克大夫！（把一块饼干送到他嘴里）你也吃一 　　块，克立斯替纳。你们吃，我也吃一块──只吃一小块，顶多吃块。（又来回地走） 　　喔，我真快活！我只想做一件事。 　　 　　阮克 什么事？ 　　 　　娜拉 一件要跟托伐当面说的事。 　　 　　阮克 既然想说，为什么不说？ 　　 　　娜拉 我不敢说，说出来很难听。 　　 　　林丹太太 难听？ 　　 　　阮克 要是难听，还是不说好。可是在我们面前你不妨说一说。你想跟海尔茂当面说 　　什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 我恨不得说“我该死！” 　　 　　阮克 你疯了？ 　　 　　林丹太太 嗳呀，娜拉── 　　 　　阮克　　好──他来了。 　　 　　娜拉 （把饼干袋藏起来）嘘！嘘！嘘！ 　　 　　 海尔茂从自己屋里走出来，帽子拿在手里，外套搭在胳臂上。 　　 　　娜拉 （迎上去）托伐，你把他打发走了吗？ 　　 　　海尔茂 他刚走。 　　 　　娜拉 让我给你介绍，这是克立斯替纳，刚进城。 　　 　　海尔茂 克立斯替纳？对不起，我不认识── 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，她就是林丹太太──克立斯替纳·林丹。 　　 　　海尔茂 （向林丹太太）不错，不错！大概是我太太的老同学吧？ 　　 　　林丹太太 一点不错，我们从小就认识。 　　 　　娜拉 你想想！她这么大老远地专程来找你。 　　 　　海尔茂 找我！ 　　 　　林丹太太 也不一定是── 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳擅长簿记，她一心想在一个能干人手下找点事情做，为的是自己可 　　以进修学习。 　　 　　海尔茂 （向林丹太太）这意思很好。 　　 　　娜拉 她听说你当了经理──这消息她是在报上看见的──马上就赶来了，托伐，看 　　在我面上，给克立斯替纳想想办法，行不行？ 　　 　　海尔茂 这倒不是做不到的事。林丹太太，现在你是单身人儿吧？ 　　 　　林丹太太 可不是吗！ 　　 　　海尔茂 有簿记的经验？ 　　 　　林丹太太 不算很少。 　　 　　海尔茂 好吧，既然这样，我也许可以给你找个事情做。 　　 　　娜拉 （拍手）你看！你看！ 　　 　　海尔茂 林丹太太，你这回来得真凑巧。 　　 　　林丹太太 喔，我不知该怎么谢你才好。 　　 　　海尔茂 用不着谢。（穿上外套）对不起，我要失陪会儿。 　　 　　阮克 等一等，我跟你一块儿走。（走到外厅把自己的皮外套拿进来，在火上烤 　　烤。） 　　 　　娜拉 别多耽搁，托伐。 　　 　　海尔茂 一个钟头，不会再多。 　　 　　娜拉 你也要走，克立斯替纳？ 　　 　　林丹太太 （穿外套）是，我得找个住的地方。 　　 　　海尔茂 那么咱们一块儿走好不好？ 　　 　　娜拉 （帮她穿外套）可惜我们没有空屋子，没法子留你住── 　　 　　林丹太太 我不想打搅你们。再见，娜拉，谢谢你。 　　 　　娜拉 回头见。今儿晚上你一定得来。阮克大夫，你也得来。你说什么？身体好就 　　来？今儿晚上你不会害病。只要穿暖和点儿。（他们一边说话一边走到门厅里。外头 　　楼梯上有好几个小孩子说话的声音）他们回来了！他们回来了！（她跑过去开门。保 　　姆安娜带着孩子们走进门厅）进来！进来！（弯腰跟孩子们亲嘴）喔，我的小宝贝！ 　　你看见没有，克立斯替纳？他们可爱不可爱？ 　　 　　阮克 咱们别站在风口里说话。 　　 　　海尔茂 走吧，林丹太太。这股冷风只有做妈妈的受得了。 　　 　　 阮克医生、海尔茂、林丹太太一块儿下楼梯。安娜带着孩子进屋来，娜拉也走进 　　屋来，把门关好。 　　 　　娜拉 你们真精神，真活泼！小脸儿多红！红得象苹果，也象玫瑰花儿。（娜拉说下 　　面一段话的时候三个孩子也跟母亲叽哩呱拉说不完）你们玩儿得好不好？太好了！ 　　喔，真的吗！你推着爱密跟巴布坐雪车！── 一个人推两个,真能干！伊娃，你简直 　　象个大人了。安娜，让我抱她一会儿。我的小宝贝！（从保姆手里把顶小的孩子接过 　　来，抱着她在手里跳）好，好，妈妈也跟巴布跳。什么？刚才你们玩儿雪球了？喔， 　　可惜我没跟你们在一块儿。安娜，你撒手，我给他们脱。喔，让我来，真好玩儿。你 　　冻坏了，快上自己屋里去暖和暖和吧。炉子上有热咖啡。（保姆走进左边屋子。娜拉 　　给孩子脱衣服，把脱下来的东西随手乱扔，孩子们一齐乱说话）真的吗？一只大狗追 　　你们？没咬着你们吧？别害怕，狗不咬乖宝贝。伊娃，别偷看那些纸包儿。这是什 　　么？你猜猜。留神，它会咬人！什么？咱们玩儿点什么？玩儿什么呢？捉迷藏？好， 　　好，咱们就玩儿捉迷藏。巴而先藏。你们要我先藏？ 　　 　　 她跟三个孩子在这间和右边连着的那间屋子连笑带嚷地玩起来。末了，娜拉藏在 　　桌子底下，孩子们从外头跑进来，到处乱找，可是找不着，忽然听见听见她咯几一声 　　笑，她们一齐跑到桌子前，揭起桌布，把她找着了。一阵大笔乱嚷。娜拉从桌子底下 　　爬出来，装做要吓距他们的样子。又是一阵笑嚷。在这当口，有人在敲门厅的门，可 　　是没人理会。门自己开了一半，柯洛克斯泰在门口出现。他站在门口等了会儿，娜拉 　　跟孩子们正是在玩儿。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 对不起，海尔茂太太── 　　 　　娜拉 （低低叫了一声，转过身来，半跪在地上）哦！你来干什么？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 对不起，外头的门是开着的，一定是有人出去忘了关。 　　 　　娜拉 （站起来）柯洛克斯泰先生，我丈夫不在家。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我知道。 　　 　　娜拉 那么你来干什么？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我来找你说句话。 　　 　　娜拉 找我说话？（低声告诉孩子们）你们进去找安娜。什么？别害怕，生人不会欺 　　负妈妈。等他走了咱们再玩儿。（把孩子们送到左边屋子里，关好门，心神不定）你 　　要找我说话？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 不错，要找你说话。 　　 　　娜拉 今天就找我？还没到一号呢── 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 今天是二十四号，是圣诞节的前一天，这个节能不能过得好全在你自 　　己。 　　 　　娜拉 你要干什么，今天款子我没预备好。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 暂时不用管那个。我来是为别的事。你有工夫吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，有工夫，可是── 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 好。刚才我在对面饭馆里，看见你丈夫在街上走过去── 　　 　　娜拉 怎么样？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 陪着一位女客。 　　 　　娜拉 又怎么样？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 请问你那女客是不是林丹太太？ 　　 　　娜拉 是。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 她是不是刚进城？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，今天刚进城。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 大概她是你的好朋友吧？ 　　 　　娜拉 是。可是我不明白── 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 从前我也认识她。 　　 　　娜拉 我知道你认识她。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 哦！原来你都知道。我早就猜着了。现在老实告诉我，是不是林丹太太 　　在银行里有事了？ 　　 　　娜拉 柯洛克斯泰先生，你是我丈夫手下的人，怎么敢这么盘问我？不过你既然要打 　　听，我索性告诉你。一点儿都不假，林丹太太就要进银行。举荐她的人就是我，柯洛 　　克斯泰先生。现在你都明白了？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 这么说，我都猜对了。 　　 　　娜拉 （走来走去）你看，一个人有时候多少也有点儿力量。并不是做了女人就── 　　柯洛克斯泰先生，一个人在别人手下做事总得格外小心点儿，别得罪那──那── 　　 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 别得罪那有力量的人？ 　　 　　娜拉 一点都不错。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （换一副口气）海尔茂太太，你肯不肯用你的力量帮我点儿忙？ 　　 　　娜拉 什么？这话怎么讲？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你肯不肯想办法帮我保全我银行里的小位置？ 　　 　　娜拉 这话我不懂。谁想抢你的位置？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 喔，你不用装糊涂。我知道你的朋友躲着不肯见我。我也知道把我开除 　　了谁补我的缺。 　　 　　娜拉 可是我实在── 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 也许你真不知道。干脆一句话，趁着现在带来得及，我劝你赶紧用你的 　　力量挡住这件事。 　　 　　娜拉 柯洛克斯泰先生，我没力量挡住这件事── 一点儿力量都没有。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 没有？我记得刚才你还说── 　　 　　娜拉 我说的不是那意思。我！你怎么会以为我在丈夫身上有这么大力量？ 　　柯洛克斯泰 　　喔，从前我们同学时候我就知道你丈夫的脾气。我想他不显得比别人的丈夫难支配。 　　 　　娜拉 要是你说话的时候对我丈夫不尊敬，我就请你走出去。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 夫人，你的胆子真不小。 　　 　　娜拉 我现在不怕你了。过了一月一号，我很快就会把那件事整个儿摆脱了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （耐着性子）海尔茂太太，你听我说。到了必要的时候，我会为我银行 　　的小位置跟人家拼命。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我看你会。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我并不专为那薪水，那个我最不放在心上。我为的是别的事。嗯，我索 　　性老实都对你说了吧。我想，你跟别人一样，一定听就过好些年前我闹了点儿小乱 　　子。 　　 　　娜拉 我好象听说有那么一回事。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 事情虽然没闹到法院去，可是从此以后我的路全让人家堵住了。后来我 　　就干了你知道的那个行业。我总得抓点事情做，在那个行业里我不能算是最狠心的 　　人。现在我想洗手不于了。我的儿子都好大了，为了他们的前途，我必须尽力恢复我 　　自己的名誉，好好儿爬上去，重新再做人。我那银行里的小位置是我往上爬的第一 　　步，想不到你丈夫要把我一脚踢下来叫我再跌到泥坑里。 　　 　　娜拉 柯洛克斯泰先生，老实告诉你，我真没力量帮助你。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 那是因为你不愿意帮忙。可是我有法子硬逼你。 　　 　　娜拉 你是不是要把借钱的事告诉我丈夫？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 唔，要是我真告诉他又怎么样？ 　　 　　娜拉 那你就太丢人了。（带着哭声）想想，我这件又高尚又得意的秘密事要用这么 　　不漂亮的方式告诉他。并且还是从你嘴里说出来。他知道了事件事台给我惹许多烦 　　恼。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 仅仅是烦恼？ 　　 　　娜拉 （赌气）好，你尽管告诉他。到后来最倒霉的还是你自己，因力那时候我丈夫 　　去看出你这人多么坏，你的位置一定保不住。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我刚才问你是不是只怕在家庭里闹别扭？ 　　 　　娜拉 要是我丈夫知道了，他当然会把我欠你的钱马上都还清，从此以后我们跟你就 　　再也不相干了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （走近一步）海尔茂大大，听我告诉你。不是你记性太坏，就是你不大 　　懂得做生意的规矩。我一定要把事情的底细跟你说一说。 　　 　　娜拉 你究竟是怎么困事？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你丈夫害病的时候，你来找我要借一千二百快钱。 　　 　　娜拉 我没有别的地方可以想法子。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 当时我答座给你想法子。 　　 　　娜拉 后来你果然把钱给我借来了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我答座给你弄钱的时候有儿小条件。当时你只顾著你丈夫，急于把钱弄 　　到手让他出门去养病，大概没十分注意那些小节目。现在让我提醒你一下。我借钱给 　　你的时候，要你在我写的一张借据上签个字。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我签了字。 　　 　　柯洛克斯表 不错，你签了字。可是后来我又在那借锯上加了儿句话，要你父亲做保 　　人。你父应该签个字。 　　 　　娜拉　　应该签？他确是答了字。 　　 　　柯洛克斯 我把借据的日期空著没填写。那就是说，要你父亲亲笔填日期。这件事你 　　还记不记得？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我想大概是── 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 后来我把借据交给你，要你从邮局寄给你父亲。这话对不对？ 　　 　　娜拉 对。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 不用说，你一定是马上寄去的，因为没过五六天你就把借据交给我，你 　　父亲已经签了字，我也就把款子交给你了。 　　 　　娜拉 难道后来我没按日子还钱吗？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 日子准得很。可是咱们还是回到主要的问题上未吧。海尔茂大太，那时 　　候你是不是正为一件事很着急？ 　　 　　娜拉 一点儿都不错。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 是不是因为你父亲病得很厉害？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，他躺在床上病得快死了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 不久他果然就死了？ 　　 　　娜拉 是的。 　　柯洛克斯泰 海尔茂太太，你还记得他死的日子是哪一天？ 　　 　　娜拉 他是九月二十九死的。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 一点都不错。我仔细调查过，可是这里头有件古怪事──（从身上掏出 　　一张纸）叫人没法子解释。 　　 　　娜拉 什么古怪事？我不知道── 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 海尔茂太太，古怪的是，你父亲死了三天才在这张纸上签的字！ 　　 　　娜拉 什么？我不明白 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你父亲是九月二十九死的。可是你看，他签字的日子是十月二号！海尔 　　茂太太，你说古怪不古怪？（娜拉不作声）你能说出这是什么道理吗？（娜拉还是不 　　作声）另外还有一点古怪的地方，“十月二号”跟年份那儿个字不是你父亲的亲笔， 　　是别人代写的，我认识那笔迹。不过这一点还有法子解释，也许你父亲签了字忘了填 　　日子，别人不知道他死了，胡乱替他填了个日子。这也算不了会么。问题都在签名上 　　头。海尔茂太太，不用说，签名一定是真的喽？真是你父亲的亲笔喽？ 　　 　　娜拉 （等了会儿，把头往后一仰，狠狠地瞧着柯洛克斯泰）不，不是他的亲笔。是 　　我签的父亲的名字。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 啊！夫人，你知道不知道承认这件事非常危险？ 　　 　　娜拉 怎么见得？反正我欠你的钱都快还清了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 多再请问一句话，为什么那个不把借据寄给你父亲？ 　　 　　娜拉 我不能寄粉他。那时候我父亲病得很厉害。要是我要他在借据上签字，那我就 　　一定得告诉他我为什么需要那笔线。他病得正厉害，我不能告诉他我丈夫的病很危 　　险。那万万使不得。 　　 　　柯洛哀斯泰 既然使不得，当时你就不如取消你们出国旅行的计划。 　　 　　娜拉 那也使不得，不出国养病我丈夫一定活不成，我不能取消那计划。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 可是难道你没想到你是欺骗我？ 　　 　　娜拉 这事当时我当时并放在心上。我一点儿都没顾到你。那时候你虽然明知我丈夫 　　病的那么厉害，可是还千方百静刁难我，我简直把你恨透了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 海尔茂太太，你好象还不知道自己犯了什么罪。老实告诉你，从前我犯 　　的正是那么一桩罪，那桩罪弄得我身败名裂，在社会上到处难站脚。 　　 　　娜拉 你？难道你也冒险救过你老婆的性命？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 法律不考虑动机。 　　 　　娜拉 那么那一定是笨法律。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 笨也罢，不笨也罢：要是我拿这张借据到法院去告你，他们就可以按照 　　法律惩办你。 　　 　　娜拉 我不信。难道法律不静女儿想法子让病得快死的父亲少受些烦恼吗？难道法律 　　不让老婆搭救丈夫的性命吗，我不大懂法律，可是我想法律上总该有那样的条文允许 　　人家做这些事。你，你是个律师，难道不懂得？看起来你一定是个坏律师、柯洛克斯 　　泰先生。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 也许是。可是象咱们眼前这种事我懂得。你信不信？好，信不信由你， 　　不过我得告诉你一句话，要是有人二次把我推到沟里去，我要拉你作伴儿。（鞠躬， 　　从门厅走出去。） 　　 　　娜拉（站着想了会儿把头一扬）喔，没有的事！他想吓唬我。我也不会那么傻。（动 　　手整理孩子们才脱下来的衣服。住手）可是？不会，不会！我干那件事是为我丈夫。 　　 　　孩子们 （在左门口）妈妈，生人走了。 　　 　　娜拉 我知道，我知道。你们别告诉人有生客到这儿来过。听见没有，连爸爸都别告 　　诉！ 　　 　　孩子们 听见了，妈妈。可是你还得跟我们玩儿。 　　 　　娜拉 不，不，现在不行。 　　 　　孩子们 喔，妈妈，来吧，刚才你答应我们的。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，可是现在不行。快上你们自己屋里去。我有好些事呢。快去，快去，乖 　　乖的，我的小宝贝！（轻轻把孩子们推进里屋去，把门关上。转身坐在沙发上，挑了 　　几针花，手又停住了）不会！（丢下手里的活针，站起身来，走到厅口，喊道）爱 　　伦，把圣诞树搬进来。（走到左边桌子前，开抽屉，手又停下来）喔，不会有的事！ 　　 　　爱伦 （搬着圣诞树）太太，搁在哪儿？ 　　 　　娜拉 那儿，屋子中间儿。 　　 　　爱伦 还要别的东西不要？ 　　 　　娜拉 谢谢你，东西都齐了，不要什么了。 　　 　　 　　　　爱伦搁下圣诞树，转身走出去。 　　 　　娜拉（忙着装饰圣诞树）这儿得插支蜡烛，那儿得挂几朵花儿。那个人真可恶！没关 　　系，没什么可怕的！圣诞树一定要打扮得漂亮。托伐，我要想尽办法让你高兴。我抬 　　你唱歌，我给你跳舞，我还给你── 　　 　　 　　　说到这儿．海尔茂胳臂底下夹着文件，从门厅里走进来。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，这么快就回来了？ 　　 　　海尔茂 是。这儿有人来过没有？ 　　 　　娜拉 这儿？没有。 　　海尔茂 这就怪了。我看见柯洛克斯泰从咱们这儿走出去。 　　 　　娜拉 真的吗？喔，不错，我想起来了，他来过，一会儿。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，从你脸上我看得出他来求你给他说好话。 　　 　　娜拉 是的。 　　 　　海尔茂 他还叫你假装说是你自己的意思，并且叫你别把他到这儿来的事情告诉我， 　　是不是？ 　　 　　娜拉 是，托伐。不过── 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，娜拉！你居然做得出这种事！那么个人谈话！还答应他要求的事情！ 　　并且还对我撒谎！ 　　 　　娜拉 撒谎？ 　　 　　海尔茂 你不是说没人来过吗，（伸出一只手指头吓唬她）我的小鸟儿以后再不准撒 　　谎！唱歌的鸟儿要唱得清清楚楚，不要瞎唱。（一只胳臂搂着她）你说对不对？应该 　　是这样。（松开胳臂）现在咱俩别再谈这个人了。（在火炉前面坐下）喔！这儿真暖 　　和，真舒服！（翻看文件） 　　 　　娜拉 （忙着装饰圣诞树，过了会儿说道）托伐！ 　　 　　海尔茂 干什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 我在盼望后天斯丹保家的化装跳舞会。 　　 　　海尔茂 我倒急于要看看你准备了什么新鲜节目。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，说起来真心烦！ 　　 　　海尔茂 为什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 因为我想不出什么好节目，什么节目都无聊，都没意思。 　　 　　海尔茂 小娜拉居然明白了？ 　　 　　娜拉 （站在海尔茂椅子后面，两只胳臂搭在椅背上）托伐，你是不是很忙？ 　　 　　海尔茂 唔── 　　 　　娜拉 那一堆是什么文件？ 　　 　　海尔茂 银行的公事。 　　 　　娜拉 你已经办公了？ 　　 　　海尔茂 我得了旧经理的同意，人事和机构方面都要做一些必要的调整。我要趁着圣 　　诞节把这些事赶出来，一到新年事情就都办齐了。 　　 　　娜拉 难怪柯洛克斯泰── 　　 　　海尔茂 哼！ 　　 　　娜拉 还是靠在椅背上，慢慢地抚摩海尔茂的头）托伐，要不是你这么忙，我倒想向 　　你求个大人情。 　　 　　海尔茂 什么人情？快说！ 　　 　　娜拉 谁的审美能力都赶不上你。我很想在后天化装跳舞会上打扮得漂亮点儿。托 　　伐，你能不能始我帮忙出主意，告诉我扮个什么样儿的角色，穿个什么样儿的服装？ 　　 　　海尔茂 啊哈！你这任性的孩子居然也会自己没主意向人家求救。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，托伐，帮我想想办法吧。你要是不帮忙，我就没主意了。 　　 　　海尔茂 好，好，让我仔细想一想。咱们反正有办法。 　　 　　娜拉 谢谢你！（重新走到树旁。过了会儿）那几朵红花儿多好看，托伐，我问你， 　　这个柯洛克斯泰犯过的事当真很严重吗？ 　　 　　海尔茂 伪造签字，一句话都在里头了。你懂得这四个字的意思不懂得？ 　　 　　娜拉 他也放是不得已吧？ 　　 　　海尔茂 不错，他也诈象有些人似的完全是粗心鲁莽。我也不是那种狠心肠的人，为 　　了一桩错处就把人家骂得一个钱不值。 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，你当然不是那等人。 　　 　　海尔茂 犯罪的人只要肯公开认罪，甘心受罚，就可以恢复名誉。 　　 　　娜拉 受罚？ 　　 　　海尔茂 可是柯洛克斯秦并没这么做。他使用狡猾手段，逃避法律的制裁，后来他的 　　品行越来越堕落，就没法子挽救了。 　　 　　娜拉 你觉得他──？ 　　 　　海尔茂 你想，一个人干了那种亏心事就不能不成天撒谎、做假、欺隔小那种人就是 　　当着他们最亲近的人 当着自己的老婆孩子也不能不戴上一副假面具。娜拉，最可怕 　　的是这种人在自己儿女身上发生的坏影响。 　　 　　娜拉 为什么？ 　　 　　海尔茂 因为在那种撒谎欺骗的环境里，家庭生活全部沾染了毒气。孩子们呼吸的空 　　气里都有罪恶的绷菌。 　　 　　娜拉 （从后面靠得更近些）真的吗？ 　　 　　海尔茂 我的宝贝，我当了多少年律师，这一类事情见得大多了。年轻人犯罪的案子 　　差不多都可以追溯到撒谎的母亲身上。 　　 　　娜拉 为什么你只说母亲？ 　　 　　海尔茂 当然父亲的影响也一样，不过一般说都是受了母亲的影响，这一点凡是做律 　　师的都知道。这个柯洛克斯泰这些年一直是在欺骗撒谎，害他自己的儿女，所以我说 　　他的品行已经堕落到不可救药的地步。（把一双手伸给她）我的娜拉宝贝一定得答应 　　我别再给他说好话。咱们拉拉手。崐怎么啦？把手伸出来。这才对，咱们现在说好 　　了。我告诉你，要我跟他在一块儿工作简直做不到，跟这种人待在一块儿真是不舒 　　服。 　　 　　 　　　娜位把手抽回来，走到圣诞树的那一边。 　　 　　娜拉 这儿好热，我事情还多得很。 　　 　　海尔茂 （站起来，收拾文件）好，我也要在饭前看几个文件，并且还得始你想服 　　装。也许我还能给你想点用金纸包着挂在圣诞树上的东西。（把手按在她头上）我的 　　宝只小鸟儿（说完之后走进书房，把站关上。） 　　 　　娜拉 （过了会儿，低声说道）没有的事。不会有的事！ 　　 　　安娜（在左边门口）孩子们怪可怜地嚷着要上妈妈这儿来。 　　 　　娜拉 不行，不行，别让他们上我这儿来！安娜，让他们跟着你。 　　 　　安娜 好吧，太太。（把门关上。） 　　 　　娜拉 （吓得面如土色）带坏我的儿女！害我的家庭！（顿了一顿，把头一扬）这话 　　靠不住！不会有的事！

ACT II Page 1 (THE SAME SCENE.--THE Christmas Tree is in the corner by the piano, stripped of its ornaments and with burnt-down candle-ends on its dishevelled branches. NORA'S cloak and hat are lying on the sofa. She is alone in the room, walking about uneasily. She stops by the sofa and takes up her cloak.) Nora (drops her cloak). Someone is coming now! (Goes to the door and listens.) No--it is no one. Of course, no one will come today, Christmas Day--nor tomorrow either. But, perhaps--(opens the door and looks out). No, nothing in the letterbox; it is quite empty. (Comes forward.) What rubbish! of course he can't be in earnest about it. Such a thing couldn't happen; it is impossible--I have three little children. (Enter the NURSE from the room on the left, carrying a big cardboard box.) Nurse. At last I have found the box with the fancy dress. Nora. Thanks; put it on the table. Nurse (doing so). But it is very much in want of mending. Nora. I should like to tear it into a hundred thousand pieces. Nurse. What an idea! It can easily be put in order--just a little patience. Nora. Yes, I will go and get Mrs. Linde to come and help me with it. Nurse. What, out again? In this horrible weather? You will catch cold, ma'am, and make yourself ill. Nora. Well, worse than that might happen. How are the children? Nurse. The poor little souls are playing with their Christmas presents, but-- Nora. Do they ask much for me? Nurse. You see, they are so accustomed to have their mamma with them. Nora. Yes, but, nurse, I shall not be able to be so much with them now as I was before. Nurse. Oh well, young children easily get accustomed to anything. Nora. Do you think so? Do you think they would forget their mother if she went away altogether? Nurse. Good heavens!--went away altogether? Nora. Nurse, I want you to tell me something I have often wondered about--how could you have the heart to put your own child out among strangers? Nurse. I was obliged to, if I wanted to be little Nora's nurse. Nora. Yes, but how could you be willing to do it? Nurse. What, when I was going to get such a good place by it? A poor girl who has got into trouble should be glad to. Besides, that wicked man didn't do a single thing for me. Nora. But I suppose your daughter has quite forgotten you. Nurse. No, indeed she hasn't. She wrote to me when she was confirmed, and when she was married. Nora (putting her arms round her neck). Dear old Anne, you were a good mother to me when I was little. Nurse. Little Nora, poor dear, had no other mother but me. Nora. And if my little ones had no other mother, I am sure you would-- What nonsense I am talking! (Opens the box.) Go in to them. Now I must--. You will see tomorrow how charming I shall look. Nurse. I am sure there will be no one at the ball so charming as you, ma'am. (Goes into the room on the left.) Nora (begins to unpack the box, but soon pushes it away from her). If only I dared go out. If only no one would come. If only I could be sure nothing would happen here in the meantime. Stuff and nonsense! No one will come. Only I mustn't think about it. I will brush my muff. What lovely, lovely gloves! Out of my thoughts, out of my thoughts! One, two, three, four, five, six-- (Screams.) Ah! there is someone coming--. (Makes a movement towards the door, but stands irresolute.) (Enter MRS. LINDE from the hall, where she has taken off her cloak and hat.) Nora. Oh, it's you, Christine. There is no one else out there, is there? How good of you to come! Mrs. Linde. I heard you were up asking for me. Nora. Yes, I was passing by. As a matter of fact, it is something you could help me with. Let us sit down here on the sofa. Look here. Tomorrow evening there is to be a fancy-dress ball at the Stenborgs', who live above us; and Torvald wants me to go as a Neapolitan fisher-girl, and dance the Tarantella that I learned at Capri. Mrs. Linde. I see; you are going to keep up the character. Nora. Yes, Torvald wants me to. Look, here is the dress; Torvald had it made for me there, but now it is all so torn, and I haven't any idea-- Mrs. Linde. We will easily put that right. It is only some of the trimming come unsewn here and there. Needle and thread? Now then, that's all we want. Nora. It is nice of you. Mrs. Linde (sewing). So you are going to be dressed up tomorrow Nora. I will tell you what--I shall come in for a moment and see you in your fine feathers. But I have completely forgotten to thank you for a delightful evening yesterday. Nora (gets up, and crosses the stage). Well, I don't think yesterday was as pleasant as usual. You ought to have come to town a little earlier, Christine. Certainly Torvald does understand how to make a house dainty and attractive. Mrs. Linde. And so do you, it seems to me; you are not your father's daughter for nothing. But tell me, is Doctor Rank always as depressed as he was yesterday? Nora. No; yesterday it was very noticeable. I must tell you that he suffers from a very dangerous disease. He has consumption of the spine, poor creature. His father was a horrible man who committed all sorts of excesses; and that is why his son was sickly from childhood, do you understand? Mrs. Linde (dropping her sewing). But, my dearest Nora, how do you know anything about such things? Nora (walking about). Pooh! When you have three children, you get visits now and then from--from married women, who know something of medical matters, and they talk about one thing and another. Mrs. Linde (goes on sewing. A short silence). Does Doctor Rank come here everyday? Nora. Everyday regularly. He is Torvald's most intimate friend, and a great friend of mine too. He is just like one of the family. Mrs. Linde. But tell me this--is he perfectly sincere? I mean, isn't he the kind of man that is very anxious to make himself agreeable? Nora. Not in the least. What makes you think that? Mrs. Linde. When you introduced him to me yesterday, he declared he had often heard my name mentioned in this house; but afterwards I noticed that your husband hadn't the slightest idea who I was. So how could Doctor Rank--? Nora. That is quite right, Christine. Torvald is so absurdly fond of me that he wants me absolutely to himself, as he says. At first he used to seem almost jealous if I mentioned any of the dear folk at home, so naturally I gave up doing so. But I often talk about such things with Doctor Rank, because he likes hearing about them. Mrs. Linde. Listen to me, Nora. You are still very like a child in many things, and I am older than you in many ways and have a little more experience. Let me tell you this--you ought to make an end of it with Doctor Rank. Nora. What ought I to make an end of? Mrs. Linde. Of two things, I think. Yesterday you talked some nonsense about a rich admirer who was to leave you money-- Nora. An admirer who doesn't exist, unfortunately! But what then? Mrs. Linde. Is Doctor Rank a man of means? Nora. Yes, he is. Mrs. Linde. And has no one to provide for? Nora. No, no one; but-- Mrs. Linde. And comes here everyday? Nora. Yes, I told you so. Mrs. Linde. But how can this well-bred man be so tactless? Nora. I don't understand you at all. Mrs. Linde. Don't prevaricate, Nora. Do you suppose I don't guess who lent you the two hundred and fifty pounds? Nora. Are you out of your senses? How can you think of such a thing! A friend of ours, who comes here everyday! Do you realise what a horribly painful position that would be? Mrs. Linde. Then it really isn't he? Nora. No, certainly not. It would never have entered into my head for a moment. Besides, he had no money to lend then; he came into his money afterwards. Mrs. Linde. Well, I think that was lucky for you, my dear Nora. Nora. No, it would never have come into my head to ask Doctor Rank. Although I am quite sure that if I had asked him-- Mrs. Linde. But of course you won't. Nora. Of course not. I have no reason to think it could possibly be necessary. But I am quite sure that if I told Doctor Rank-- Mrs. Linde. Behind your husband's back? Nora. I must make an end of it with the other one, and that will be behind his back too. I must make an end of it with him. Mrs. Linde. Yes, that is what I told you yesterday, but-- Nora (walking up and down). A man can put a thing like that straight much easier than a woman-- Mrs. Linde. One's husband, yes. Nora. Nonsense! (Standing still.) When you pay off a debt you get your bond back, don't you? Mrs. Linde. Yes, as a matter of course. Nora. And can tear it into a hundred thousand pieces, and burn it up--the nasty dirty paper! Mrs. Linde (looks hard at her, lays down her sewing and gets up slowly). Nora, you are concealing something from me. Nora. Do I look as if I were? Mrs. Linde. Something has happened to you since yesterday morning. Nora, what is it? Nora (going nearer to her). Christine! (Listens.) Hush! there's Torvald come home. Do you mind going in to the children for the present? Torvald can't bear to see dressmaking going on. Let Anne help you. Mrs. Linde (gathering some of the things together). Certainly -- but I am not going away from here until we have had it out with one another. (She goes into the room on the left, as HELMER comes in from the hall.) Nora (going up to HELMER). I have wanted you so much, Torvald dear. Helmer. Was that the dressmaker? Nora. No, it was Christine; she is helping me to put my dress in order. You will see I shall look quite smart. Helmer. Wasn't that a happy thought of mine, now? Nora. Splendid! But don't you think it is nice of me, too, to do as you wish? Helmer. Nice?--because you do as your husband wishes? Well, well, you little rogue, I am sure you did not mean it in that way. But I am not going to disturb you; you will want to be trying on your dress, I expect. ACT II Page 2 Nora. I suppose you are going to work. Helmer. Yes. (Shows her a bundle of papers.) Look at that. I have just been into the bank. (Turns to go into his room.) Nora. Torvald. Helmer. Yes. Nora. If your little squirrel were to ask you for something very, very prettily--? Helmer. What then? Nora. Would you do it? Helmer. I should like to hear what it is, first. Nora. Your squirrel would run about and do all her tricks if you would be nice, and do what she wants. Helmer. Speak plainly. Nora. Your skylark would chirp about in every room, with her song rising and falling-- Helmer. Well, my skylark does that anyhow. Nora. I would play the fairy and dance for you in the moonlight, Torvald. Helmer. Nora--you surely don't mean that request you made to me this morning? Nora (going near him). Yes, Torvald, I beg you so earnestly-- Helmer. Have you really the courage to open up that question again? Nora. Yes, dear, you must do as I ask; you must let Krogstad keep his post in the bank. Helmer. My dear Nora, it is his post that I have arranged Mrs. Linde shall have. Nora. Yes, you have been awfully kind about that; but you could just as well dismiss some other clerk instead of Krogstad. Helmer. This is simply incredible obstinacy! Because you chose to give him a thoughtless promise that you would speak for him, I am expected to-- Nora. That isn't the reason, Torvald. It is for your own sake. This fellow writes in the most scurrilous newspapers; you have told me so yourself. He can do you an unspeakable amount of harm. I am frightened to death of him-- Helmer. Ah, I understand; it is recollections of the past that scare you. Nora. What do you mean? Helmer. Naturally you are thinking of your father. Nora. Yes--yes, of course. Just recall to your mind what these malicious creatures wrote in the papers about papa, and how horribly they slandered him. I believe they would have procured his dismissal if the Department had not sent you over to inquire into it, and if you had not been so kindly disposed and helpful to him. Helmer. My little Nora, there is an important difference between your father and me. Your father's reputation as a public official was not above suspicion. Mine is, and I hope it will continue to be so, as long as I hold my office. Nora. You never can tell what mischief these men may contrive. We ought to be so well off, so snug and happy here in our peaceful home, and have no cares--you and I and the children, Torvald! That is why I beg you so earnestly-- Helmer. And it is just by interceding for him that you make it impossible for me to keep him. It is already known at the Bank that I mean to dismiss Krogstad. Is it to get about now that the new manager has changed his mind at his wife's bidding-- Nora. And what if it did? Helmer. Of course!--if only this obstinate little person can get her way! Do you suppose I am going to make myself ridiculous before my whole staff, to let people think that I am a man to be swayed by all sorts of outside influence? I should very soon feel the consequences of it, I can tell you! And besides, there is one thing that makes it quite impossible for me to have Krogstad in the Bank as long as I am manager. Nora. Whatever is that? Helmer. His moral failings I might perhaps have overlooked, if necessary-- Nora. Yes, you could--couldn't you? Helmer. And I hear he is a good worker, too. But I knew him when we were boys. It was one of those rash friendships that so often prove an incubus in afterlife. I may as well tell you plainly, we were once on very intimate terms with one another. But this tactless fellow lays no restraint on himself when other people are present. On the contrary, he thinks it gives him the right to adopt a familiar tone with me, and every minute it is "I say, Helmer, old fellow!" and that sort of thing. I assure you it is extremely painful for me. He would make my position in the Bank intolerable. Nora. Torvald, I don't believe you mean that. Helmer. Don't you? Why not? Nora. Because it is such a narrow-minded way of looking at things. Helmer. What are you saying? Narrow-minded? Do you think I am narrow-minded? Nora. No, just the opposite, dear--and it is exactly for that reason. Helmer. It's the same thing. You say my point of view is narrow- minded, so I must be so too. Narrow-minded! Very well--I must put an end to this. (Goes to the hall door and calls.) Helen! Nora. What are you going to do? Helmer (looking among his papers). Settle it. (Enter MAID.) Look here; take this letter and go downstairs with it at once. Find a messenger and tell him to deliver it, and be quick. The address is on it, and here is the money. Maid. Very well, sir. (Exit with the letter.) Helmer (putting his papers together). Now then, little Miss Obstinate. Nora (breathlessly). Torvald--what was that letter? Helmer. Krogstad's dismissal. Nora. Call her back, Torvald! There is still time. Oh Torvald, call her back! Do it for my sake--for your own sake--for the children's sake! Do you hear me, Torvald? Call her back! You don't know what that letter can bring upon us. Helmer. It's too late. Nora. Yes, it's too late. Helmer. My dear Nora, I can forgive the anxiety you are in, although really it is an insult to me. It is, indeed. Isn't it an insult to think that I should be afraid of a starving quill-driver's vengeance? But I forgive you nevertheless, because it is such eloquent witness to your great love for me. (Takes her in his arms.) And that is as it should be, my own darling Nora. Come what will, you may be sure I shall have both courage and strength if they be needed. You will see I am man enough to take everything upon myself. Nora (in a horror-stricken voice). What do you mean by that? Helmer. Everything, I say-- Nora (recovering herself). You will never have to do that. Helmer. That's right. Well, we will share it, Nora, as man and wife should. That is how it shall be. (Caressing her.) Are you content now? There! There!--not these frightened dove's eyes! The whole thing is only the wildest fancy!--Now, you must go and play through the Tarantella and practise with your tambourine. I shall go into the inner office and shut the door, and I shall hear nothing; you can make as much noise as you please. (Turns back at the door.) And when Rank comes, tell him where he will find me. (Nods to her, takes his papers and goes into his room, and shuts the door after him.) Nora (bewildered with anxiety, stands as if rooted to the spot, and whispers). He was capable of doing it. He will do it. He will do it in spite of everything.--No, not that! Never, never! Anything rather than that! Oh, for some help, some way out of it! (The door-bell rings.) Doctor Rank! Anything rather than that--anything, whatever it is! (She puts her hands over her face, pulls herself together, goes to the door and opens it. RANK is standing without, hanging up his coat. During the following dialogue it begins to grow dark.) Nora. Good day, Doctor Rank. I knew your ring. But you mustn't go in to Torvald now; I think he is busy with something. Rank. And you? Nora (brings him in and shuts the door after him). Oh, you know very well I always have time for you. Rank. Thank you. I shall make use of as much of it as I can. Nora. What do you mean by that? As much of it as you can? Rank. Well, does that alarm you? Nora. It was such a strange way of putting it. Is anything likely to happen? Rank. Nothing but what I have long been prepared for. But I certainly didn't expect it to happen so soon. Nora (gripping him by the arm). What have you found out? Doctor Rank, you must tell me. Rank (sitting down by the stove). It is all up with me. And it can't be helped. Nora (with a sigh of relief). Is it about yourself? Rank. Who else? It is no use lying to one's self. I am the most wretched of all my patients, Mrs. Helmer. Lately I have been taking stock of my internal economy. Bankrupt! Probably within a month I shall lie rotting in the churchyard. Nora. What an ugly thing to say! Rank. The thing itself is cursedly ugly, and the worst of it is that I shall have to face so much more that is ugly before that. I shall only make one more examination of myself; when I have done that, I shall know pretty certainly when it will be that the horrors of dissolution will begin. There is something I want to tell you. Helmer's refined nature gives him an unconquerable disgust at everything that is ugly; I won't have him in my sick- room. Nora. Oh, but, Doctor Rank-- Rank. I won't have him there. Not on any account. I bar my door to him. As soon as I am quite certain that the worst has come, I shall send you my card with a black cross on it, and then you will know that the loathsome end has begun. Nora. You are quite absurd today. And I wanted you so much to be in a really good humour. Rank. With death stalking beside me?--To have to pay this penalty for another man's sin? Is there any justice in that? And in every single family, in one way or another, some such inexorable retribution is being exacted-- Nora (putting her hands over her ears). Rubbish! Do talk of something cheerful. Rank. Oh, it's a mere laughing matter, the whole thing. My poor innocent spine has to suffer for my father's youthful amusements. Nora (sitting at the table on the left). I suppose you mean that he was too partial to asparagus and pate de foie gras, don't you? Rank. Yes, and to truffles. Nora. Truffles, yes. And oysters too, I suppose? Rank. Oysters, of course, that goes without saying. Nora. And heaps of port and champagne. It is sad that all these nice things should take their revenge on our bones. Rank. Especially that they should revenge themselves on the unlucky bones of those who have not had the satisfaction of enjoying them. ACT II Page 3 Nora. Yes, that's the saddest part of it all. Rank (with a searching look at her). Hm!-- Nora (after a short pause). Why did you smile? Rank. No, it was you that laughed. Nora. No, it was you that smiled, Doctor Rank! Rank (rising). You are a greater rascal than I thought. Nora. I am in a silly mood today. Rank. So it seems. Nora (putting her hands on his shoulders). Dear, dear Doctor Rank, death mustn't take you away from Torvald and me. Rank. It is a loss you would easily recover from. Those who are gone are soon forgotten. Nora (looking at him anxiously). Do you believe that? Rank. People form new ties, and then-- Nora. Who will form new ties? Rank. Both you and Helmer, when I am gone. You yourself are already on the high road to it, I think. What did that Mrs. Linde want here last night? Nora. Oho!--you don't mean to say you are jealous of poor Christine? Rank. Yes, I am. She will be my successor in this house. When I am done for, this woman will-- Nora. Hush! don't speak so loud. She is in that room. Rank. Today again. There, you see. Nora. She has only come to sew my dress for me. Bless my soul, how unreasonable you are! (Sits down on the sofa.) Be nice now, Doctor Rank, and tomorrow you will see how beautifully I shall dance, and you can imagine I am doing it all for you--and for Torvald too, of course. (Takes various things out of the box.) Doctor Rank, come and sit down here, and I will show you something. Rank (sitting down). What is it? Nora. Just look at those! Rank. Silk stockings. Nora. Flesh-coloured. Aren't they lovely? It is so dark here now, but tomorrow--. No, no, no! you must only look at the feet. Oh well, you may have leave to look at the legs too. Rank. Hm!--Nora. Why are you looking so critical? Don't you think they will fit me? Rank. I have no means of forming an opinion about that. Nora (looks at him for a moment). For shame! (Hits him lightly on the ear with the stockings.) That's to punish you. (Folds them up again.) Rank. And what other nice things am I to be allowed to see? Nora. Not a single thing more, for being so naughty. (She looks among the things, humming to herself.) Rank (after a short silence). When I am sitting here, talking to you as intimately as this, I cannot imagine for a moment what would have become of me if I had never come into this house. Nora (smiling). I believe you do feel thoroughly at home with us. Rank (in a lower voice, looking straight in front of him). And to be obliged to leave it all-- Nora. Nonsense, you are not going to leave it. Rank (as before). And not be able to leave behind one the slightest token of one's gratitude, scarcely even a fleeting regret--nothing but an empty place which the first comer can fill as well as any other. Nora. And if I asked you now for a--? No! Rank. For what? Nora. For a big proof of your friendship-- Rank. Yes, yes! Nora. I mean a tremendously big favour-- Rank. Would you really make me so happy for once? Nora. Ah, but you don't know what it is yet. Rank. No--but tell me. Nora. I really can't, Doctor Rank. It is something out of all reason; it means advice, and help, and a favour-- Rank. The bigger a thing it is the better. I can't conceive what it is you mean. Do tell me. Haven't I your confidence? Nora. More than anyone else. I know you are my truest and best friend, and so I will tell you what it is. Well, Doctor Rank, it is something you must help me to prevent. You know how devotedly, how inexpressibly deeply Torvald loves me; he would never for a moment hesitate to give his life for me. Rank (leaning towards her). Nora--do you think he is the only one--? Nora (with a slight start). The only one--? Rank. The only one who would gladly give his life for your sake. Nora (sadly). Is that it? Rank. I was determined you should know it before I went away, and there will never be a better opportunity than this. Now you know it, Nora. And now you know, too, that you can trust me as you would trust no one else. Nora (rises, deliberately and quietly). Let me pass. Rank (makes room for her to pass him, but sits still). Nora! Nora (at the hall door). Helen, bring in the lamp. (Goes over to the stove.) Dear Doctor Rank, that was really horrid of you. Rank. To have loved you as much as anyone else does? Was that horrid? Nora. No, but to go and tell me so. There was really no need-- Rank. What do you mean? Did you know--? (MAID enters with lamp, puts it down on the table, and goes out.) Nora--Mrs. Helmer--tell me, had you any idea of this? Nora. Oh, how do I know whether I had or whether I hadn't? I really can't tell you--To think you could be so clumsy, Doctor Rank! We were getting on so nicely. Rank. Well, at all events you know now that you can command me, body and soul. So won't you speak out? Nora (looking at him). After what happened? Rank. I beg you to let me know what it is. Nora. I can't tell you anything now. Rank. Yes, yes. You mustn't punish me in that way. Let me have permission to do for you whatever a man may do. Nora. You can do nothing for me now. Besides, I really don't need any help at all. You will find that the whole thing is merely fancy on my part. It really is so--of course it is! (Sits down in the rocking-chair, and looks at him with a smile.) You are a nice sort of man, Doctor Rank!--don't you feel ashamed of yourself, now the lamp has come? Rank. Not a bit. But perhaps I had better go--for ever? Nora. No, indeed, you shall not. Of course you must come here just as before. You know very well Torvald can't do without you. Rank. Yes, but you? Nora. Oh, I am always tremendously pleased when you come. Rank. It is just that, that put me on the wrong track. You are a riddle to me. I have often thought that you would almost as soon be in my company as in Helmer's. Nora. Yes--you see there are some people one loves best, and others whom one would almost always rather have as companions. Rank. Yes, there is something in that. Nora. When I was at home, of course I loved papa best. But I always thought it tremendous fun if I could steal down into the maids' room, because they never moralised at all, and talked to each other about such entertaining things. Rank. I see--it is their place I have taken. Nora (jumping up and going to him). Oh, dear, nice Doctor Rank, I never meant that at all. But surely you can understand that being with Torvald is a little like being with papa--(Enter MAID from the hall.) Maid. If you please, ma'am. (Whispers and hands her a card.) Nora (glancing at the card). Oh! (Puts it in her pocket.) Rank. Is there anything wrong? Nora. No, no, not in the least. It is only something--it is my new dress-- Rank. What? Your dress is lying there. Nora. Oh, yes, that one; but this is another. I ordered it. Torvald mustn't know about it-- Rank. Oho! Then that was the great secret. Nora. Of course. Just go in to him; he is sitting in the inner room. Keep him as long as-- Rank. Make your mind easy; I won't let him escape. (Goes into HELMER'S room.) Nora (to the MAID). And he is standing waiting in the kitchen? Maid. Yes; he came up the back stairs. Nora. But didn't you tell him no one was in? Maid. Yes, but it was no good. Nora. He won't go away? Maid. No; he says he won't until he has seen you, ma'am. Nora. Well, let him come in--but quietly. Helen, you mustn't say anything about it to anyone. It is a surprise for my husband. Maid. Yes, ma'am, I quite understand. (Exit.) Nora. This dreadful thing is going to happen! It will happen in spite of me! No, no, no, it can't happen--it shan't happen! (She bolts the door of HELMER'S room. The MAID opens the hall door for KROGSTAD and shuts it after him. He is wearing a fur coat, high boots and a fur cap.) Nora (advancing towards him). Speak low--my husband is at home. Krogstad. No matter about that. Nora. What do you want of me? Krogstad. An explanation of something. Nora. Make haste then. What is it? Krogstad. You know, I suppose, that I have got my dismissal. Nora. I couldn't prevent it, Mr. Krogstad. I fought as hard as I could on your side, but it was no good. Krogstad. Does your husband love you so little, then? He knows what I can expose you to, and yet he ventures-- Nora. How can you suppose that he has any knowledge of the sort? Krogstad. I didn't suppose so at all. It would not be the least like our dear Torvald Helmer to show so much courage-- Nora. Mr. Krogstad, a little respect for my husband, please. Krogstad. Certainly--all the respect he deserves. But since you have kept the matter so carefully to yourself, I make bold to suppose that you have a little clearer idea, than you had yesterday, of what it actually is that you have done? Nora. More than you could ever teach me. Krogstad. Yes, such a bad lawyer as I am. Nora. What is it you want of me? Krogstad. Only to see how you were, Mrs. Helmer. I have been thinking about you all day long. A mere cashier, a quill-driver, a--well, a man like me--even he has a little of what is called feeling, you know. Nora. Show it, then; think of my little children. Krogstad. Have you and your husband thought of mine? But never mind about that. I only wanted to tell you that you need not take this matter too seriously. In the first place there will be no accusation made on my part. Nora. No, of course not; I was sure of that. Krogstad. The whole thing can be arranged amicably; there is no reason why anyone should know anything about it. It will remain a secret between us three. Nora. My husband must never get to know anything about it. Krogstad. How will you be able to prevent it? Am I to understand that you can pay the balance that is owing? ACT II Page 4 Nora. No, not just at present. Krogstad. Or perhaps that you have some expedient for raising the money soon? Nora. No expedient that I mean to make use of. Krogstad. Well, in any case, it would have been of no use to you now. If you stood there with ever so much money in your hand, I would never part with your bond. Nora. Tell me what purpose you mean to put it to. Krogstad. I shall only preserve it--keep it in my possession. No one who is not concerned in the matter shall have the slightest hint of it. So that if the thought of it has driven you to any desperate resolution-- Nora. It has. Krogstad. If you had it in your mind to run away from your home-- Nora. I had. Krogstad. Or even something worse-- Nora. How could you know that? Krogstad. Give up the idea. Nora. How did you know I had thought of that? Krogstad. Most of us think of that at first. I did, too--but I hadn't the courage. Nora (faintly). No more had I. Krogstad (in a tone of relief). No, that's it, isn't it--you hadn't the courage either? Nora. No, I haven't--I haven't. Krogstad. Besides, it would have been a great piece of folly. Once the first storm at home is over--. I have a letter for your husband in my pocket. Nora. Telling him everything? Krogstad. In as lenient a manner as I possibly could. Nora (quickly). He mustn't get the letter. Tear it up. I will find some means of getting money. Krogstad. Excuse me, Mrs. Helmer, but I think I told you just now-- Nora. I am not speaking of what I owe you. Tell me what sum you are asking my husband for, and I will get the money. Krogstad. I am not asking your husband for a penny. Nora. What do you want, then? Krogstad. I will tell you. I want to rehabilitate myself, Mrs. Helmer; I want to get on; and in that your husband must help me. For the last year and a half I have not had a hand in anything dishonourable, amid all that time I have been struggling in most restricted circumstances. I was content to work my way up step by step. Now I am turned out, and I am not going to be satisfied with merely being taken into favour again. I want to get on, I tell you. I want to get into the Bank again, in a higher position. Your husband must make a place for me-- Nora. That he will never do! Krogstad. He will; I know him; he dare not protest. And as soon as I am in there again with him, then you will see! Within a year I shall be the manager's right hand. It will be Nils Krogstad and not Torvald Helmer who manages the Bank. Nora. That's a thing you will never see! Krogstad. Do you mean that you will--? Nora. I have courage enough for it now. Krogstad. Oh, you can't frighten me. A fine, spoilt lady like you-- Nora. You will see, you will see. Krogstad. Under the ice, perhaps? Down into the cold, coal-black water? And then, in the spring, to float up to the surface, all horrible and unrecognisable, with your hair fallen out-- Nora. You can't frighten me. Krogstad. Nor you me. People don't do such things, Mrs. Helmer. Besides, what use would it be? I should have him completely in my power all the same. Nora. Afterwards? When I am no longer-- Krogstad. Have you forgotten that it is I who have the keeping of your reputation? (NORA stands speechlessly looking at him.) Well, now, I have warned you. Do not do anything foolish. When Helmer has had my letter, I shall expect a message from him. And be sure you remember that it is your husband himself who has forced me into such ways as this again. I will never forgive him for that. Goodbye, Mrs. Helmer. (Exit through the hall.) Nora (goes to the hall door, opens it slightly and listens.) He is going. He is not putting the letter in the box. Oh no, no! that's impossible! (Opens the door by degrees.) What is that? He is standing outside. He is not going downstairs. Is he hesitating? Can he--? (A letter drops into the box; then KROGSTAD'S footsteps are heard, until they die away as he goes downstairs. NORA utters a stifled cry, and runs across the room to the table by the sofa. A short pause.) Nora. In the letter-box. (Steals across to the hall door.) There it lies--Torvald, Torvald, there is no hope for us now! (Mrs. LINDE comes in from the room on the left, carrying the dress.) Mrs. Linde. There, I can't see anything more to mend now. Would you like to try it on--? Nora (in a hoarse whisper). Christine, come here. Mrs. Linde (throwing the dress down on the sofa). What is the matter with you? You look so agitated! Nora. Come here. Do you see that letter? There, look--you can see it through the glass in the letter-box. Mrs. Linde. Yes, I see it. Nora. That letter is from Krogstad. Mrs. Linde. Nora--it was Krogstad who lent you the money! Nora. Yes, and now Torvald will know all about it. Mrs. Linde. Believe me, Nora, that's the best thing for both of you. Nora. You don't know all. I forged a name. Mrs. Linde. Good heavens--! Nora. I only want to say this to you, Christine--you must be my witness. Mrs. Linde. Your witness? What do you mean? What am I to--? Nora. If I should go out of my mind--and it might easily happen-- Mrs. Linde. Nora! Nora. Or if anything else should happen to me--anything, for instance, that might prevent my being here-- Mrs. Linde. Nora! Nora! you are quite out of your mind. Nora. And if it should happen that there were some one who wanted to take all the responsibility, all the blame, you understand-- Mrs. Linde. Yes, yes--but how can you suppose--? Nora. Then you must be my witness, that it is not true, Christine. I am not out of my mind at all; I am in my right senses now, and I tell you no one else has known anything about it; I, and I alone, did the whole thing. Remember that. Mrs. Linde. I will, indeed. But I don't understand all this. Nora. How should you understand it? A wonderful thing is going to happen! Mrs. Linde. A wonderful thing? Nora. Yes, a wonderful thing!--But it is so terrible, Christine; it mustn't happen, not for all the world. Mrs. Linde. I will go at once and see Krogstad. Nora. Don't go to him; he will do you some harm. Mrs. Linde. There was a time when he would gladly do anything for my sake. Nora. He? Mrs. Linde. Where does he live? Nora. How should I know--? Yes (feeling in her pocket), here is his card. But the letter, the letter--! Helmer (calls from his room, knocking at the door). Nora! Nora (cries out anxiously). Oh, what's that? What do you want? Helmer. Don't be so frightened. We are not coming in; you have locked the door. Are you trying on your dress? Nora. Yes, that's it. I look so nice, Torvald. Mrs. Linde (who has read the card). I see he lives at the corner here. Nora. Yes, but it's no use. It is hopeless. The letter is lying there in the box. Mrs. Linde. And your husband keeps the key? Nora. Yes, always. Mrs. Linde. Krogstad must ask for his letter back unread, he must find some pretence-- Nora. But it is just at this time that Torvald generally-- Mrs. Linde. You must delay him. Go in to him in the meantime. I will come back as soon as I can. (She goes out hurriedly through the hall door.) Nora (goes to HELMER'S door, opens it and peeps in). Torvald! Helmer (from the inner room). Well? May I venture at last to come into my own room again? Come along, Rank, now you will see-- (Halting in the doorway.) But what is this? Nora. What is what, dear? Helmer. Rank led me to expect a splendid transformation. Rank (in the doorway). I understood so, but evidently I was mistaken. Nora. Yes, nobody is to have the chance of admiring me in my dress until tomorrow. Helmer. But, my dear Nora, you look so worn out. Have you been practising too much? Nora. No, I have not practised at all. Helmer. But you will need to-- Nora. Yes, indeed I shall, Torvald. But I can't get on a bit without you to help me; I have absolutely forgotten the whole thing. Helmer. Oh, we will soon work it up again. Nora. Yes, help me, Torvald. Promise that you will! I am so nervous about it--all the people--. You must give yourself up to me entirely this evening. Not the tiniest bit of business--you mustn't even take a pen in your hand. Will you promise, Torvald dear? Helmer. I promise. This evening I will be wholly and absolutely at your service, you helpless little mortal. Ah, by the way, first of all I will just-- (Goes towards the hall door.) Nora. What are you going to do there? Helmer. Only see if any letters have come. Nora. No, no! don't do that, Torvald! Helmer. Why not? Nora. Torvald, please don't. There is nothing there. Helmer. Well, let me look. (Turns to go to the letter-box. NORA, at the piano, plays the first bars of the Tarantella. HELMER stops in the doorway.) Aha! Nora. I can't dance tomorrow if I don't practise with you. Helmer (going up to her). Are you really so afraid of it, dear? Nora. Yes, so dreadfully afraid of it. Let me practise at once; there is time now, before we go to dinner. Sit down and play for me, Torvald dear; criticise me, and correct me as you play. Helmer. With great pleasure, if you wish me to. (Sits down at the piano.) Nora (takes out of the box a tambourine and a long variegated shawl. She hastily drapes the shawl round her. Then she springs to the front of the stage and calls out). Now play for me! I am going to dance! (HELMER plays and NORA dances. RANK stands by the piano behind HELMER, and looks on.) Helmer (as he plays). Slower, slower! Nora. I can't do it any other way. Helmer. Not so violently, Nora! Nora. This is the way. Helmer (stops playing). No, no--that is not a bit right. Nora (laughing and swinging the tambourine). Didn't I tell you so? Rank. Let me play for her. ACT II Page 5 Helmer (getting up). Yes, do. I can correct her better then. (RANK sits down at the piano and plays. NORA dances more and more wildly. HELMER has taken up a position beside the stove, and during her dance gives her frequent instructions. She does not seem to hear him; her hair comes down and falls over her shoulders; she pays no attention to it, but goes on dancing. Enter Mrs. LINDE.) Mrs. Linde (standing as if spell-bound in the doorway). Oh!-- Nora (as she dances). Such fun, Christine! Helmer. My dear darling Nora, you are dancing as if your life depended on it. Nora. So it does. Helmer. Stop, Rank; this is sheer madness. Stop, I tell you! (RANK stops playing, and NORA suddenly stands still. HELMER goes up to her.) I could never have believed it. You have forgotten everything I taught you. Nora (throwing away the tambourine). There, you see. Helmer. You will want a lot of coaching. Nora. Yes, you see how much I need it. You must coach me up to the last minute. Promise me that, Torvald! Helmer. You can depend on me. Nora. You must not think of anything but me, either today or tomorrow; you mustn't open a single letter--not even open the letter-box-- Helmer. Ah, you are still afraid of that fellow-- Nora. Yes, indeed I am. Helmer. Nora, I can tell from your looks that there is a letter from him lying there. Nora. I don't know; I think there is; but you must not read anything of that kind now. Nothing horrid must come between us until this is all over. Rank (whispers to HELMER). You mustn't contradict her. Helmer (taking her in his arms). The child shall have her way. But tomorrow night, after you have danced-- Nora. Then you will be free. (The MAID appears in the doorway to the right.) Maid. Dinner is served, ma'am. Nora. We will have champagne, Helen. Maid. Very good, ma'am.    (Exit. Helmer. Hullo!--are we going to have a banquet? Nora. Yes, a champagne banquet until the small hours. (Calls out.) And a few macaroons, Helen--lots, just for once! Helmer. Come, come, don't be so wild and nervous. Be my own little skylark, as you used. Nora. Yes, dear, I will. But go in now and you too, Doctor Rank. Christine, you must help me to do up my hair. Rank (whispers to HELMER as they go out). I suppose there is nothing--she is not expecting anything? Helmer. Far from it, my dear fellow; it is simply nothing more than this childish nervousness I was telling you of. (They go into the right-hand room.) Nora. Well! Mrs. Linde. Gone out of town. Nora. I could tell from your face. Mrs. Linde. He is coming home tomorrow evening. I wrote a note for him. Nora. You should have let it alone; you must prevent nothing. After all, it is splendid to be waiting for a wonderful thing to happen. Mrs. Linde. What is it that you are waiting for? Nora. Oh, you wouldn't understand. Go in to them, I will come in a moment. (Mrs. LINDE goes into the dining-room. NORA stands still for a little while, as if to compose herself. Then she looks at her watch.) Five o'clock. Seven hours until midnight; and then four-and-twenty hours until the next midnight. Then the Tarantella will be over. Twenty-four and seven? Thirty-one hours to live. Helmer (from the doorway on the right). Where's my little skylark? Nora (going to him with her arms outstretched). Here she is! 第二幕 　　-------- 　　 　　　　　　　还是第一幕那间屋子。墙角的钢琴旁边立着一棵圣诞 　　 　树，树上的东西都摘干净了，蜡烛也点完了。娜拉的外套和帽 　　 　子扔在沙发上。 　　 　　 　　　　娜拉心烦意乱地独自在屋里走来走去，突然在沙发前面 　　 　姑住，拿起外套。 　　 　　娜拉 （又把外套丢下）外头有人来了！（走到通门厅的门口仔细听）没人。今天是 　　圣诞节，当然不会有人来。明天也不会有人。可是也许──（开门往外看）信箱里没 　　有信。里头是空的，什么都没有。（走向前来）胡说八道！他不过就说罢了。这种事 　　情不会有！决没有的事。我有三个崐孩子。 　　 　　 　　　安娜拿着一只大硬纸盒从左边走进来。 　　 　　安娜 我好容易把化装衣服连盒子找着了。 　　 　　娜拉 谢谢你，把盒子搁在桌上吧。 　　 　　安娜 （把盒子搁在桌子上）那衣服恐怕得好好儿整理一下子。 　　 　　娜拉 我恨不得把衣服撕成碎片儿！ 　　 　　安娜 使不得。不太难整理。耐点性儿就行了。 　　 　　娜拉 我去找林丹太太来帮忙。 　　 　　安娜 您还出出门吗，太太？这么冷的天！别把自己冻坏了。 　　 　　娜拉 或许还有更坏的事儿呢！孩子现在于什么？ 　　 　　安娜 小宝贝都在玩圣诞节的玩意儿，可是── 　　 　　娜拉 他们想找我吗？ 　　 　　安娜 你想，他们一向跟惯了妈妈。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，可是，安娜，以后我可不能常跟他俩在一块儿了。 　　 　　安娜 好在孩子们什么事都容易习惯。 　　 　　娜拉 真的吗？你看，要是他们的妈妈走掉了，他们也会不想她吗？ 　　 　　安娜 什么话！走掉了？ 　　 　　娜拉 安娜，我时常奇怪你怎么舍得把自己孩子交给不相干的外头人。 　　 　　安娜 因为我要给我的小娜拉姑娘当奶妈，就不能不那么办。 　　 　　娜拉 你怎么能下那种决心？ 　　 　　安娜 我有那么个好机会为什么不下决心？一个上了男人的当的苦命女孩子什么都得 　　将就点儿。那个没良心的坏家伙扔下我不管了。 　　 　　娜拉 你女儿也许把你忘了。 　　 　　安娜 喔，太太，她没忘。她在行坚信礼①和结婚的时候都有情给我。 　　 　　娜拉 （搂着安娜）我的亲安娜，我小时候你待我象母亲一个样儿。 　　 　　安娜 可怜的小娜拉除了我就没有母亲了。 　　 　　娜拉 要是我的孩子没有母亲，我知道你一定会──我在这儿胡说八道！（开盒子） 　　快进去看孩子。现在我要──明天你瞧我打扮得多漂亮吧。 　　 　　安娜 我准知道跳舞会上谁也赶不上我的娜拉姑娘那么漂亮。（走进左边屋子。） 　　 　　娜拉（从盒子里拿出衣服又随手把衣服扔下）喔，最好我有胆子出去走一趟。最好我 　　出去的时候没有客人来。最好我出去的时候家里不出什么事。胡 　　 　　 ①按照基督教习惯，小孩生下来受过洗礼后，到了青春发育期，一般要再受一次 　　“坚信礼”，以加强和巩固他们的宗教信心。 　　 　　说！没有人会来。只要不想就行。这个皮手筒多好看！这副手套真漂亮！别想，别 　　想！一，二，三，四，五，六（叫起来）啊，有人来了。 　　 　　 　（想要走到门口去，可是拿不定主惫。） 　　 　　 　　　林丹太太把外套和帽子搁在门厅里，从门厅走进来。 　　 　　娜拉 哦，克立斯替钠，原来是你。外头有没有别的人？你来得正凑巧。 　　 　　林丹太太 我听说你上我那儿去了。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我路过你那儿。我有件事一定要你帮个忙。咱俩在沙发上坐着说。明天 　　晚上楼上斯丹保领事家里要开化装跳舞会，托伐要我打扮个意大利南方的打鱼姑娘， 　　跳一个我在喀普里岛上学的特兰特拉土风舞①。 　　 　　林丹太太 喔，你还想扮那个角色。 　　 　　娜拉 嗯，这是托伐的意思，你瞧，这就是那一套服装，托伐在意大利抬我做的，现 　　在已经扯得不象样子了，我不知道该── 　　 　　林丹太太 喔，整理起来并不难，有些花边带子开了 　　 　　①喀普里岛在意大利的那不勒斯湾，“特兰特拉”是那不勒斯的一种民间舞蹈。 　　 　　线，只要缝几针就行了、你有针线没有？喔，这儿有。 　　 　　娜拉 费心，费心！ 　　 　　林丹太太 （做针线）娜拉，这么说，明天你要打扮起来了。我告诉你，我要来看你 　　上了装怎么漂亮。我还忘了谢谢你，昨天晚上真快活。 　　 　　娜拉 （站起来，在屋里走动）喔，昨天，昨天不象平常那么快活。克立斯替纳，你 　　应该早几天进城。托伐真的有本事把家里安排得又精致又漂亮。 　　 　　林丹太太 我觉得你也有本事，要不然你就不象你父亲了。我问你，阮克丈夫是不是 　　经常象昨天晚上那么不高兴？ 　　 　　娜拉 不，昨天晚上特别看得出。你要知道，他真可怜，身上害了一种病，叫作脊髓 　　痨，人家他父亲是个吃喝嫖赌的荒唐鬼，所以他从小就有病。 　　 　　林丹太太 （把手里活时撂在膝盖上）啊，我的好娜拉，你怎么懂得这些事？ 　　 　　娜拉 （在屋里走动）一个女人有了三个孩子，有时候就有懂点医道的女人来找她谈谈 　　这个谈谈那个。 　　 　　林丹太太 （继续做针线，过了会儿）阮克丈夫是不是天天上这儿来？ 　　 　　娜拉 他没有一天不来，他从小儿就是托伐最亲密的朋友，他也是我的好朋友。阮克 　　丈夫简直可以算是我俩一家人。 　　 　　林丹太太 他这人诚恳诚恳？我意思是要问，他是不是有点喜欢奉承人？ 　　 　　娜拉 不，恰好相反。你为什么间这句活？ 　　 　　林丹太太 因为昨天你给我介绍的时候，他说时常听人提起我，可是后来我看你丈夫 　　一点都不认识我）阮克丈夫怎么会── 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳，他不是瞎说。你想，托伐那么痴心爱我，他常说要把我独占在手 　　里。我们刚结婚的时候，只要我提起一个从前的好朋友，他立刻就妒忌，因此我后来 　　自然就不再提了。可是阮克丈夫倒喜欢听从前的事情，所以我就时常抬他讲一点儿。 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，听我告诉你，在许多事情上头，你还是个小孩子。我年纪比你大， 　　阅历也比你深点儿。我有一句话告祈你，你跟阮克丈夫这一套应该赶紧结束。 　　 　　娜拉 结束什么？ 　　 　　林丹太太 结束整个儿这一套。昨天你说有个爱你的阔人答应给你筹款子── 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我说过，可惜真的并没有那么一个人！你问这个干什么？ 　　 　　林丹太太 阮克丈夫有钱没有？ 　　 　　娜拉 他有钱。 　　 　　林丹太太 没人靠他过日子？ 　　 　　娜拉 没有。可是 　　 　　林丹太太 他天天上这儿来？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我刚才说过了。 　　 　　林丹太太 他做事怎么这么不检点？ 　　 　　娜拉 你的活我一点儿都不懂。 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，别在我面前装糊涂，你以为我猜不出借抬你一千二百块钱的人是来 　　吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 你疯了吧？怎么会说这种话？一个天天来的朋友！要是真象你说的，那怎么受 　　得了？ 　　 　　林丹太太 这么说，借钱的人不是他？ 　　 　　娜拉 当然不是他。我从来没想到过──况且那时候他也没钱借抬我，他的产业是后 　　来到手的。 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，我想那是你运气好。 　　 　　娜拉 我从来没想跟阮克丈夫可是我拿得稳，要是我向他开口── 　　 　　林丹太太 你当然不会。 　　 　　娜拉 我当然不会。并且也用不着。可是我拿得稳，要是我向他借钱── 　　 　　林丹太太 瞒着你丈夫？ 　　 　　娜拉 另外有件事我也得结束，那也是瞒着我丈夫的。我一定要把它结束。 　　 　　林丹太太 是的，我昨天就跟你说过了，可是── 　　 　　娜拉 （走来走去）处理这种事，男人比女人有办法。 　　 　　林丹太太 是，自己丈夫更有办法。 　　 　　娜拉 没有的事！（自言自语，站住）款子付清，借据就可以收回来。 　　 　　林丹太太 那还用说。 　　 　　娜拉 并且还可以把那害人的脏东西撕成碎片儿，扔在火里烧掉！ 　　 　　林丹太太 （眼睛盯着娜拉，放下针线，慢慢地站起来）娜拉，你心里一定有事瞒着 　　我。 　　 　　娜拉 你看我脸上象有事吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 昨天我走后一定出了什么事。娜拉，赶紧老实告诉我。 　　 　　娜拉 （向她身边走过去）克立斯替纳──（细听）嘘！托伐回来了。你先上孩子们 　　屋里坐坐好不好？托伐不爱看人缝衣服。叫安娜帮着你。 　　 　　林丹太太 （拿了几件东西）好吧。可是回头你得把那件事告诉我，不然我不走。 　　 　　 　　　海尔茂从门厅走进来，林丹太太从左边走出去。 　　 　　娜拉 （跑过去接他）托伐，我等你好半天了！ 　　 　　海尔茂 刚才出去的是裁缝吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 不是，是克立斯替纳。她帮我整理跳舞衣服呢。你等着瞧我明天打扮得怎么漂 　　亮吧。 　　 　　海尔茂 我给你出的主意好不好？ 　　 　　娜拉 好极了！可是我听你的话跳那土风舞，不也是待你好吗？ 　　 　　海尔茂 （托着她下巴）待我好？听丈夫的话也算待他好？算了，算了，小冒失鬼， 　　我知道你是随便说说的。我不打搅你，也许你要试试新衣服。 　　 　　娜拉 你也要工作，是不是？ 　　 　　海尔茂 是。（给她看一迭文件）你瞧。我刚从银行来。（转身要到书房去。） 　　 　　娜拉 托伐。 　　 　　海尔茂（ 站住）什么事？ 　　 　　娜拉 要是你的小松鼠儿求你点儿事── 　　 　　海尔茂 唔？ 　　 　　娜拉 你肯不肯答应她？ 　　 　　海尔茂 我得先知道是什么事。 　　 　　娜拉 要是你肯答应她，小松鼠儿就会跳跳蹦蹦在你面前耍把戏。 　　 　　海尔茂 好吧，快说是什么事。 　　 　　娜拉 要是你肯答应她，小鸟儿就会唧唧喳喳一天到晚给你唱歌儿。 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，那也算不了什么，反正她要唱。 　　 　　娜拉 要是你肯答应我，我变个仙女儿在月亮底下给你跳舞。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，你莫非想说今天早起提过的事情？ 　　 　　娜拉 （走近些）是，托伐，我求你答应我！ 　　 　　海尔茂 你真敢再提那件事？ 　　 　　娜拉 是，是，为了我，你一定得把柯洛克斯泰留在银行里。 　　 　　海尔茂 我的娜拉，我答应林丹太太的就是柯洛克斯泰的位置。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我得谢谢你。可是你可以留下柯洛克斯秦，另外辞掉一个人。 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，没见过象你这种拗脾气！因为你随随便便答应给他说好话，我就得── 　　 　　娜拉托伐，不是为那个，是为你自己。这个人在好几家最爱造谣言的报酿里当通讯 　　局，这是你自己说的。他跟你捣起乱来可没个完。我实在怕他。 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，我明白了，你想起从前的事儿所以心里害怕了。 　　 　　娜拉 你这话怎么讲？ 　　 　　海尔茂 你一定想起了你父亲的事情。 　　 　　娜拉 那还用说。你想想当初那些坏家伙给我爸爸造的谣言。要不是打发你去调查那 　　件事，帮了爸爸一把忙，他一定会撤职。 　　 　　海尔茂 我的娜拉，你父亲眼我完全不一样。你父亲不是个完全没有缺点的人。我可 　　没有缺点，并且希望永远不会有。 　　 　　娜拉 啊，坏人瞎捣乱谁也防不尽。托伐，现在咱们俩可以快快活活，安安静静，带 　　着孩子在甜蜜的家庭里过日子。所以我求你── 　　 　　海尔茂 正因为你帮他说好话，我更不能留着他。银行里已经都知道我要辞掉柯洛克 　　斯泰。要是这个消息传出去，说新经理被他老婆牵着鼻子走。 　　 　　娜拉 就算牵着鼻子走又怎么样？ 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，不怎么样，你这任性的女人只顾自己心里舒服！哼，难道你要银行里的 　　人全都取笑我，说我心软意活，棉花耳朵？你瞧着吧，照这样子不久我就会受影响。 　　再说，我不能把柯洛克斯泰留在银行里，另外还有个原因。 　　 　　娜拉 什么原因？ 　　 　　海尔茂 如果有必要的话，他品行上的缺点我倒也可以不计较。 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，真的吗？ 　　 　　海尔茂 并且我听说他的业务能力很不错。问题是，他在大学跟我同过学，我们有过 　　一段交情，当初我不小心，现在很后悔，这种事情常常有。我索性把话老实告诉你吧 　　──他随便乱叫我的小名儿，不管旁边有人没有人。他最爱跟我套亲热，托伐长托伐 　　短的叫个没有完！你说让我怎么受得了。要是他在银行待下去，我这经理实在当不 　　了。 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，你是说着玩儿吧？ 　　 　　海尔茂 不，我为什么要开玩笑？ 　　 　　娜拉 你这种看法心眼儿大小。 　　 　　海尔茂 心眼儿小？你说我心眼儿小？ 　　 　　娜拉 不，不是，托伐。正因为你不是小心眼，所以我才── 　　 　　海尔 没关系。你说我做事小心眼儿，那么我这人一也是小心眼和。小心眼儿！好！ 　　咱们索性把这件事一刀两段。（走到门厅口，喊道）爱伦！ 　　 　　娜拉 干什么？ 　　 　　海尔茂 （在文件堆里搜寻）我要了结这件事。（爱伦走进来）来，把这封信交给信 　　差，叫他马上就送去。信上有地址。钱在这儿。 　　 　　爱伦 是，先生。（拿着信走出去。） 　　 　　海尔茂 （整理文件）好，任性的太太。 　　 　　娜拉（ 提心吊担）托伐，那是什么信？ 　　 　　海尔茂 是辞退柯洛克斯泰的信。 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，赶紧把信收回来！现在还来得及。喔，托伐，为了我，为了你自己，为 　　了孩子们，赶紧把信收回来！听见没有，托伐？赶快！你不知道那封信会给咱们惹出 　　什么大祸来。 　　 　　海尔茂 来不及了。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，来不及了。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，你这么着急，我倒可以原谅你，可是这是侮辱我。我为什么要怕一个 　　造谣言的坏蛋报复我？可是我还是原谅你，因为这证明你非常爱我，（搂着她）我的 　　亲娜拉，这才对呢。什么事都不用怕，到时候我自有胆子和力量。你瞧着吧，我的两 　　只阔肩膀足够挑起那副重担子。 　　 　　娜拉 （吓楞了）你说什么？ 　　 　　海尔茂 我说一副重担子。 　　 　　娜拉 （定下心来）不用你挑那副重担子！ 　　 　　海尔茂 很好，娜拉，那么咱们夫妻分着挑。这是应该的。（安慰她）现在你该满意 　　了吧？喂，喂，喂，别象一只吓傻了的小鸽子。这都是胡思乱想，都是不会有的事， 　　现在你该用手鼓练习跳舞了。我到里屋去，把门都关上，什么声音我都不去听见。你 　　爱怎么热闹都可以。（在门洞里转身说）阮克大夫来的时候，叫他到里屋来找我。 　　（向娜拉点点头，带着文件走进自己的房间，随手共上门。） 　　 　　娜拉 （吓得糊里糊徐，站在那儿好象脚底下生了根，低声对自己说）他会干出来 　　的。他真会做出来；他会什么都不管，他干得出来的，喔，使不得，使不得，万万使 　　不得！什么都使得，只有那件事使不得！喔，息得想个脱身的办法！叫我怎么办？ 　　（外厅铃响）是阮克大夫！什么都使得，只有那个使不得！ 　　 　　 　　　　娜拉两只手在脸上摸一把，定了定神，走过去开们。阮 　　 　　克医生正在外头挂他的皮外套。从这时候起，天色渐渐黑下 　　 　　来。 　　 　　娜拉 阮克大夫，你好。我听见铃角就知道是你。你先别上托伐那儿去，他手里事情 　　忙得很。阮克你有工夫吗？（一边问一边走进来，关上门。） 　　 　　娜拉 你还不知道你来我一定有工夫。 　　 　　阮克 谢谢你。你对我的好意，我能享受多么久，一定要享受多么久。 　　 　　娜拉 你说什么？能享受多么久？ 　　 　　阮克 是的。你听了害怕吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 我觉得你说的很古怪。是不是要出什么事？ 　　 　　阮克 这事我心里早就有准各，不过没想到来的这么快。 　　 　　娜拉 （一把抓住他胳臂）你又发现了什么？阮克丈夫，你得告诉我。 　　 　　阮克 （在火炉旁边坐下）我完了，没法子救了。 　　 　　娜拉 （松了手）是你的事？ 　　 　　阮克 不是我的事是谁的事，为什么要自己骗自己？海尔茂大大，在我的病人里头， 　　我自己的病最严重。这些日子我正在给自己盘货底，算总帐。算出来的结果是破产！ 　　也许不到一个月我就烂在坟墓里了。 　　 　　娜拉 喔：你说得真难听。 　　 　　阮克 这件事本身就难听。最糟糕的是还得经过好些丑恶的阶段才会走到末了那一 　　步。还有一次最后的检查。到那时候我差不多就可以知道内部总崩溃哪一天开始。我 　　要嘱咐你一句活：海尔茂胆子小，一切丑恶的事情他都怕，我不要他到病房来看我。 　　 　　娜拉 可是，阮克大夫── 　　 　　阮克 我决不要他来看我，我会关上门不让他进来。等到我确实知道最后的消息，我 　　马上会给你寄一张名片，你看见上头画着黑十字，就知道我的总崩溃已经开始了。 　　 　　娜拉 你今天简直是胡闹，刚才我还盼望你心情好一点。 　　 　　阮克 死在临头叫我心情怎么好得了？别人造了孽，我替他活受罪！这公平不公平？ 　　你仔细去打听，家家都有这么一笔无情的冤枉帐。 　　 　　娜拉 （堵住耳朵）胡说，胡说！别这么伤心！ 　　 　　阮克 这件事实在只该招人笑。我父亲欠了一笔荒唐帐，逼着我这倒霉冤枉的脊梁骨 　　给他来还债。 　　 　　娜拉 （在左边桌子前）是不是他大喜欢吃芦笋和馅儿饼？ 　　 　　阮克 是的，还有香菌。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，还有香菌。还有牡厉，是不是？ 　　 　　阮克 是的，还有牡厉。 　　 　　娜拉 还有葡萄酒，香槟酒！真可怜，这些好东西都会伤害脊梁骨。 　　 　　阮克 最可怜的是，倒霉的脊梁骨并没有吃着那些好东西。 　　 　　娜拉 啊，不错，真倒霉。 　　 　　阮克 （凝神看着她）嗯── 　　 　　娜拉 （过了会儿）刚才你为什么笑？ 　　 　　阮克 我没笑，是你笑。 　　 　　娜拉 阮克大夫，我没笑，是你笑。 　　 　　阮克 （站起来）我从前没看透你这么坏。 　　 　　娜拉 我今天有点不正常。 　　 　　阮克 好象是。 　　 　　娜拉 （两手搭在阮克医生肩膀上）阮克大夫，要是你死了，托伐和我不会忘记了 　　你。 　　 　　阮克 过不了多少日子你们就会忘了我，不在眼前的人很容易忘。 　　 　　娜拉 （担心地瞧着他）你真这样想吗？ 　　 　　 ①这些好吃的东西当然伤害不了脊梁骨，阮克的父亲是个荒唐鬼，得了花柳病， 　　阮克不愿意对娜拉讲实活。 　　 　　阮克 一般人结交新朋友就会── 　　 　　娜拉 谁结交新朋友啦？ 　　 　　阮克 我死之后，你和海尔茂就合结交新朋友。我觉得你已经在抢先准备了。那位林 　　丹太太昨天上送儿来干什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 嘿，嘿！你是不是妒忌可怜的克立斯替纳？ 　　 　　阮克 就算是吧。将来她会在这儿做我的替身，我一死，这个女人说不定就会── 　　 　　娜拉 嘘！角音小点儿！她在里屋呢。 　　 　　阮克 她今天又来了？你瞧！ 　　 　　娜拉 她是来给我整理衣服的。嗳呀，你这人真不讲理！（坐在沙发上）乖点儿，阮 　　克大夫，明天你看我跳舞的时候只当我是为了你──不用说也是为托伐。（从盒子里 　　把各种东西拿出来）阮克大夫，坐到这儿来，我拿点东西给你瞧。 　　 　　阮克 （坐下）什么东西？ 　　 　　娜拉 你瞧！ 　　 　　阮克 丝沫子。 　　 　　娜位 肉色的。漂亮不漂亮？这时候天黑了，明天──不，不，只许你看我的脚。 　　喔，也罢，别处也让你看。 　　 　　阮克 唔── 　　 　　娜拉 你在仔细瞧什么？是不是那些东西我不配穿？ 　　 　　阮克 这些事情我外行，不能发表意见。 　　 　　娜拉 （瞧了他半晌）不害臊！（用粉袜子在他耳朵上轻轻打一下）这是教训你。 　　（把粉袜子卷起来。） 　　 　　阮克 还有什么别的新鲜玩意儿给我瞧？ 　　 　　娜拉 不给你瞧了，因为你不老实。（一边哼着一边翻东西。） 　　 　　阮克  （沉默了会儿）我坐在这儿跟你聊天儿的时候，我想不出──我真想不出要 　　是我始终不到你们这儿来，我的日子不知怎么过。 　　 　　娜拉 （微笑）不错，我觉得你跟我们非常合得来。 　　 　　阮克 （声音更低了，眼睛直着看前面）现在我只能一切都丢下── 　　 　　娜拉 胡说。我们不许你离开。 　　 　　阮克 （还是那声调）连表示威谢的一点儿纪念品都不能留下来，几乎连让人家叹 　　口气的机会都没有──留下的只是一个空位子，谁来都可以补上这个缺。 　　 　　娜拉 要是我问你要──？不。 　　 　　阮克 问我要什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 要一个咱们的交情的纪念品。 　　 　　阮克 说下去！ 　　 　　娜拉 我的意思是，要你给我出一大把力。 　　 　　阮克 你真肯让我有个快活的机会吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 你不知道是怎么回事。 　　 　　阮克 那么老实告诉我。 　　 　　娜拉 阮克大夫，不行，我没法子出口。这件事情太大了──不但要请你出点力，还 　　要请你帮忙出主意。 　　 　　阮克 那就更好了。我猜不透你说的是什么。赶紧说下去。难道你不信任我吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 我最信任你。我知道你是我最靠得住、最要好的朋友，所以我要告诉你。阮 　　克大夫，有件事你得帮我挡住。托伐怎么爰我，你是知道的。为了我，他会毫不踌 　　躇地牺牲自己的性命。 　　 　　阮克 （弯身凑近她）娜拉，你以为世界上只有他一个人肯── 　　 　　娜拉（有点吃惊）肯什么？ 　　 　　阮克 肯为你牺牲自己的性命。 　　 　　娜拉 （伤心）喔！ 　　 　　阮克 我已经发过誓，在我──在我走之前一定要把话说出来。我再也找不到一个 　　比这更好的机会了。现在我已经说出来了，你也知道你可以放心信任我。 　　 　　娜拉 （站起来，慎重安详地说道）让我过去。 　　 　　阮克 （让她过去，可是坐着不动）娜拉── 　　 　　娜拉 （在门洞里）受伦，把灯拿进来。（走到火炉边）喔，阮克大夫，刚才你太 　　不应该了。 　　 　　阮克 （站起来）我象别人一样地爱你应该？ 　　 　　娜拉 不是说那个，我说你不应该告诉我。实在用不着── 　　 　　阮克 什么？你从前知道──？ 　　 　　 　　　爱伦把灯拿进来，放在桌子上，又走出去。 　　 　　阮克 娜拉──海尔茂太太，我问你，你从前知道不知道？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，我怎么知道我知道不知道？我实在没法儿说──阮克大夫，你怎么这么 　　没分寸？咱们一向处得很合适！ 　　 　　阮克 不管怎么佯，你现在已经知道我的整个生命都可以由你支配。往下说吧。 　　 　　娜拉 （瞧着他）往下说？现在还能往下说？ 　　 　　阮克 告诉我，你想要我做什么。 　　 　　娜拉 现在我不能告诉你了。 　　 　　阮克 快说，快说！别这么捉弄我。只要是男人做得到的事，我都愿意给你做。 　　 　　娜拉 现在我没有事情要你做了。再说，我实在也不要人帮忙。将来你会知道这都 　　是我胡思乱想。不用说，一定是胡思乱想！（在摇椅里坐下，含笑瞧着他）阮克大 　　夫，你是个知趣的人！现在屋子里点了灯，你自己害臊不害臊？ 　　 　　阮克 不，不一定。可是也许我该走了──永远不再来了。 　　 　　娜拉 那可不行。以后你应该跟我们照常来往。你知道托伐没有你不行。 　　 　　阮克 不错，可是你呢？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，你知道我一向喜欢你上这儿来。 　　 　　阮克 我上当就在这上头，你是我猜不透的一个哑谜儿，我时常觉得你喜欢我跟你 　　作伴儿几乎象海尔茂跟你作伴儿一样。 　　 　　娜拉 是呀，你不是看出来了吗？有些人是我最爱，也有些人我喜欢跟他们说话作 　　伴儿。 　　 　　阮克 不错，这话有道理。 　　 　　娜拉 我小时候当然最爱我爸爸。可是我老喜欢溜到佣人屋子里，因为，第一，她 　　们从来不教训我，第二，听她们聊天儿怪有意思的。 　　 　　阮克 喔，我明白了。现在我代替了她们的地位。 　　 　　娜拉 （跳起来，赶紧向他跑过去）啊，阮克大夫，我不是这意思。你要知道，跟 　　托伐在一块儿有点象跟爸爸在一块儿── 　　 　　 　　　　爱伦从门厅走进来。 　　 　　爱伦 对不起，太太──（低低说了一句话，把一张名片递给她。） 　　 　　娜拉 （向名片瞟了一眼）哦！（把名片揣在衣袋里。） 　　 　　阮克 出了什么事？ 　　 　　娜拉 没什么，没什么。只是为了我的新衣服。 　　 　　阮克 你的新衣服！不是在那儿吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，不是那件。是另外定做的一件。千万别告诉托伐。 　　 　　阮克 哈哈！原来是桩瞒人的大事情。 　　 　　娜拉 当然是。你去我他吧，他在里屋。我这儿有事，别让他出未。 　　 　　阮克 别着急，反正他跑不了。（走进海尔茂的屋子。） 　　 　　娜拉 （向爱伦）他在厨房里等着吗？ 　　 　　爱伦 是，他八后楼梯迸来的。 　　 　　娜拉 你没跟他说我没工夫吗？ 　　 　　爰伦 我说了，可是不中用。 　　 　　娜拉 是不是他不肯走？ 　　 　　爰伦 不肯走，太太，他说要见了您才肯走。 　　 　　娜拉 那么就让他进来吧，可是要轻一点儿。爰伦，你别跟人家说。这事得瞒着我丈 　　夫。 　　 　　爱伦 是了，太太，我明白。（走出去。） 　　 　　娜拉 事情发作了！祸事到底发作了。喔，不会，不会，祸事不余落在我头上！ 　　 　　 　　　她走到海尔茂书房门口，唑外面轻轻杷门闩好。爱伦给 　　 　柯洛克斯泰开门，等他进来之后又把门关上，柯洛克斯泰身 　　 　上穿着出门的厚外套，脚上穿着高筒靴，夫上戴着皮便帽。 　　 　　娜拉 （迎上去）说话声音小一点，我丈夫在家。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 好吧。其实跟我没关系。 　　 　　娜拉 你来干什么？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 报告一个小消息。 　　 　　娜拉 那么，快说。什么消息？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你知道你大夫已经把我辞掉了。 　　 　　娜拉 柯洛克斯泰先生，我实在没法子阻挡他。我用尽了力量帮助你，可是不中用。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你丈夫把你这么不放在心上？他明知道你在我手心里，还敢－－ 　　 　　挪拉 我怎么能把实话告诉他？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 老实说，我也没想你去告诉他。我的朋友托伐·海尔茂本不象那么有胆 　　量－－ 　　 　　娜拉 柯洛克斯泰先生，请你时我丈夫客气点。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 当然尽量地客气。不过我看你这么着急想把事情瞒起未，大概因为今天 　　你对于自己做的事比昨天多明白了一点儿。 　　 　　娜拉 我心里比你说的还明白。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 是啊，象我这么小坏律师。 　　 　　娜拉 你究竟未干什么， 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 没什么，海尔茂大大，只是来问候问候你，我替你想了一整天。我虽然 　　是个放债鬼，虽然是个下流记者，总之一句话，象我这样一个人到底也还有一点儿人 　　家常说的同情心。 　　 　　娜拉 有就拿出未。替我的孩子想一想。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你和你丈夫替我的孩子想过吗？不过这种话不必再提了。我今天来只想 　　告诉你，不要把这事看得大认真。我目前不会控告你。 　　 　　娜拉 当然不会。我知道你不会。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 这件事很可以和平解决，用不着告诉人。只有咱们三个人知道。 　　 　　娜拉 千万别让我丈夫知道。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 那怎么做得到？剩下的债务你能还清吗？ 　　 　　娜拉。一时还不清。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 这几天里头你有法子凑出那笔钱来吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 法子倒有，可是那种法子我不愿意用。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 即使你有法子，现在也不中用了。不论你给我多少钱，我也不肯把你的 　　借据交还给你。 　　 　　娜拉 你留着做什么用？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我只想留着它，抓在我手里。不许外人知道远件事。万一你把心一横， 　　想做点儿傻事情－－ 　　 　　娜拉 那又怎么样？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 万一你想丢下丈夫和儿女－－ 　　 　　娜拉 那又怎么样？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 再不然下一你想做点儿－－比这更糟的事情－－ 　　 　　娜拉 你怎么知道我想做什么？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 万一你有那种傻念头，赶紧把它收起。 　　 　　娜拉 你怎么知道我心里想什么？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 咱们这种人第一步差不多都是这么想。起初我也那么想过，只是没胆量 　　做出来。 　　 　　娜拉 （声音低哑）我也没胆量。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （放心）我没有，你也没有吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 我没有，我没有。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 再说，有也很元聊。至多家里闹一场，事情过去就完了。我身上带着一 　　封给你丈夫的信。 　　 　　娜拉 信里把这事完全告诉他了？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 信里把情节尽量说得轻。 　　 　　娜拉 （娜拉）别让他看那封信。快把信撕了。我好歹给你去弄钱。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 对不起，海尔茂大大，我记得我说过－－ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，我不是说我欠你的那笺债。我要你告诉我，你想问我丈夫要多少钱，我去 　　想法子凑出来。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我一个钱都不想跟你丈夫要。 　　 　　娜拉 那么你想要什么？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 告诉你吧。我想恢复我的社会地位。我想往上爬，你丈夫一定得给我帮 　　忙。在过去的一年半里我一件坏事都没干。虽然日子苦得很，可是我耐着性子一步步 　　往上爬。现在我又被人一脚踢下来了，要是人家可伶我，只把原来的位置还给我，我 　　决不干休。我告诉你，我想往上爬。我一定要回到银行里去位置要比从前高。你丈夫 　　必须给我添个新位置－－ 　　 　　娜拉 他决不会答应。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 他会答应。我知道他的脾气，他不敢不答应，等我做了你丈夫的同事， 　　你瞧看吧。用不了一年工夫，我就是经理离不开的一个好帮手。那时候合资股份银行 　　真正的经理是厄尔·柯洛克斯泰，不是托伐·海尔茂。 　　 　　娜拉 不会有这种事。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你是不是会－－ 　　 　　娜拉 现在我有胆量了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 喔，你别打算吓唬我！象你这么个娇生惯养的女人－－ 　　 　　娜拉 你瞧着吧！你瞧着吧！ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 是不是躺在冰底下？销在冰凉漆黑的深水里？明年春天开冻的时候飘到 　　水面上，头发也没有了，丑得叫人不认识－－ 　　 　　娜拉 你别打算吓唬我。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你也吓唬不了我。海尔茂大大，没人会干这种傻事情。再说，干了又有 　　什么用？到那时候你丈夫还是在我手心里。 　　 　　娜拉 以后还是在你手心里？将来我不在的时候－－？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你忘了，你的名誉也在我手心里。（娜拉站着不作声，两眼瞧着他）现 　　在我已经通知你了。别干傻事情。海尔茂一接到我的信，我想他就会答复我。你要记 　　着，逼着我重新走上邪路的正是你丈夫，这件事我决不饶他。海尔茂大大，再见吧。 　　（他从门厅里出去。娜拉赶紧跑到门口，把门拉开一点，仔细听。） 　　 　　娜拉 他走了。他没把信扔在信箱里。喔，这是不会有的事事，（把门慢慢拉开）怎 　　么啦？他站着不走，他不下楼？难闻道他改交了主意？维道他－－（听见一封信扔到 　　信箱里。柯洛克斯泰下楼脚步渐渐地远了，娜拉低低叫了一声苦，跑到小桌子旁这， 　　半晌不作声）信扔在信箱里了！（蹑手蹑脚地走到门厅门口）信在里头了！托伐，托 　　伐，现在咱们完了！ 　　 　　 　　　林丹太太拿着衣服儿左边进来。 　　 　　林丹太太 衣服都弄好了。咱们试一试，好不好？ 　　 　　娜拉 （声音低哑）你过来，克立斯替纳。 　　 　　林丹太太 （把衣服扔在沙发上）什么事？我看你好象心里很乱。 　　 　　娜拉 你过来，你看见那封信没有？瞧，从信箱玻璃住里看。 　　 　　林丹太太 不错，我看见了。 　　 　　娜拉 那封信是柯洛克斯泰的。 　　 　　林丹太太 借钱给你的就是柯洛克斯泰吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 是，现在托伐都要知道了。 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，我告诉你，他知道了对于你们俩都有好处。 　　 　　鲫拉 你还不知道事情的全部底细呢。我签过一个假名字－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 什么！ 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳，听我说下去。将来你要给我作证人－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 怎么作证人？要我证明什么事？ 　　 　　娜拉 要是我精神错乱了－－这事很容易发生－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉！ 　　 　　娜拉 或是我出了什么别的事，到时候我不能在这儿－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，娜拉，你真是精神错乱了！ 　　 　　娜拉 将来要是有人要把全部责任、全部罪名拉到他自己身上去－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 是，是，可是你怎么想到？ 　　 　　娜拉 那时候你要给我作证人，证明不是那么一回事，克立斯替纳。我的精神一点儿 　　都没错乱，我自己说的话自已都明白。那件事是我一个人做的，别人完全不知道。你 　　记着。 　　 　　林丹太太 我一定记着。可是我不明白你说的什么话。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，你怎么会明白？那是一桩还没发生的奇迹。 　　 　　林丹太太 奇迹？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，是个奇迹，克立斯替纳，可是非常可怕，千百别让它发生。 　　 　　林丹太太 我马上去找柯洛克斯泰谈谈逆件事。 　　 　　娜拉 你别去，你去会吃亏。 　　 　　林丹太太 从前有一个时期我要他做什么他都肯答应。 　　 　　娜拉 是吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 他住在什么地方？ 　　 　　娜拉 我怎么知道？喔，有啦－－（在自己衣袋里摸索）这是他的名片。可是那封 　　信，那封信－－ 　　 　　海尔茂 （在书房里敲门）娜拉！ 　　 　　娜拉 （吓得叫起来）喔，什么事？你叫我干什么？ 　　 　　海尔茂 （别害怕）我们不是要进来，门被你闩上了。你是不是正在试衣服？ 　　 　　娜拉 是，是，我正在这儿试衣服。衣服很合适，托伐。 　　 　　林丹太太 （看过名片）喔，他住得离这儿不远。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，可是现在你去也不中用。我们完了。他那封信已经扔在信箱里了。 　　 　　林丹太太 信箱钥匙在你丈夫手里吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 老是在他手里。 　　 　　林丹太太 咱们一定得想法子叫柯洛克斯泰把信原封不动地要回去，叫他想个推托的 　　主意。 　　 　　娜拉 可是现在正是托伐每天－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 你想法子控着他，找点事，叫他没工夫开信箱。我一定尽快赶回来。（急 　　急忙忙从门厅走出去。） 　　 　　娜拉 （开了海尔茂的屋门朝里望）托伐！ 　　 　　海尔茂 （在里屋）现在我可以走进自己的屋子了吧？来吧，阮克大夫，咱们去瞧瞧 　　（在门洞里）这是怎么回事？ 　　 　　娜拉 什么事，托伐？ 　　 　　海尔茂 阮克大夫叫我准各看一套大戏法。 　　 　　阮克 （在门洞里）刚才我是那么想。恐怕是我弄错了。 　　 　　娜拉 明天晚上才许你们看我的打扮，现在不许看。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，我看你很疲乏，是不是练习得太辛苦了？ 　　 　　娜拉 不是，我还没开始呢。 　　 　　海尔茂 可是你一定得－－ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，是，是，我一定得练习。可是，托伐，我没有你帮忙不行。我全都忘了。 　　 　　海尔茂 咱们温习温习就熟了。 　　 　　娜拉很好，托伐，你帮我温习。你一定得答应我。喔，我心里真关键，明天晚上当着 　　那么许多人。今天晚上你得把工夫都给我，别的事一件都不许做，连笔都不许动一 　　动。好托伐，你肯不肯答应我？ 　　 　　海尔茂 好吧，我答应你就是了。今天晚上你叫我干什么我就干什么，可怜的小东西！ 　　哦，我想起来，我要去－－（向通门厅的门走过去。） 　　 　　娜拉 你去干什么？ 　　 　　海尔茂 我去看看有信没有。 　　 　　娜拉 你别去，托伐。 　　 　　海尔茂 为什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 你别去，那儿没有信。 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，我去看一看。 　　 　　 　　　他正走过去的时候，娜拉在钢琴上弹起特兰特拉舞曲的 　　 　开头几节。 　　 　　海尔茂 （在门口站住）哈哈！ 　　 　　娜拉 今天我要是不跟你先练习一遍，明天我准跳不成。 　　 　　海尔茂 （走近她）娜拉，你真这么紧张吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 真的，我紧张得要命！让我马上就练习。晚饭前还来得及练一遍。喔，好托 　　伐，坐下给我弹钢琴，象从前似的，指点我，别让我出错儿。 　　 　　海尔茂 好吧，我都依着你。 　　 　　 　　　他在钢琴前坐下。娜拉从盒子里抓出一面手鼓来，慌忙 　　 裹上一块杂色的找披肩，一步跳到屋子当中。 　　 　　娜拉 快给我弹琴！我要跳舞了！ 　　 　　 　　　海尔茂弹琴，娜拉跳舞。阮克站在海尔茂后面看跳舞。 　　 　　海尔茂 （一边弹琴）慢一点！慢一点！ 　　 　　娜拉 我慢不了！ 　　 　　海尔茂 别这么使劲儿，娜拉。 　　 　　娜拉 一定得使劲儿！ 　　 　　海尔茂 （停止弹琴）不行，不行，娜拉，你这步法完全不对头。 　　 　　娜拉 （一边摇手鼓一边大笑）刚才我不跟你说过吗！ 　　 　　阮克 让我给她弹钢琴。 　　 　　海尔茂 （站起来）好吧，你来。这么着我可以腾出手来指点她。 　　 　　 阮克坐下弹琴。娜拉跳得越来越疯狂。海尔茂站在火炉旁边随时指点她，她好象 　　没听见。她的头发松开了，披散在肩膀上，她自己不觉得，还接着跳下去。林丹太太走 　　进屋子来，在门洞里呆住了。 　　 　　林丹太太 啊！ 　　 　　娜拉 （不停地跳）克立斯替纳，真好玩儿！ 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，你这种跳法好象是到了生死关头似的。 　　 　　娜拉 本来是嘛。 　　 　　海尔茂 阮克，算了吧。这简直是胡闹！别弹琴了！ 　　 　　 　　　 阮克停止弹奏，娜拉突然站住。 　　 　　海尔茂 （向她走过来）我真不信，你把我教给你的东西全都忘了。 　　 　　娜拉 （扔下手鼓）你看，我没说错吧？ 　　 　　海尔茂 你真得从头学。 　　 　　娜拉 是啊，我真得从头学，你得陪我练到底。托伐，你答应不答应， 　　 　　海尔茂 答应，答应。 　　 　　娜拉 今天和明天，只许你想我的事，不许想别的。不许你看信，也不许你开信箱。 　　 　　海尔茂 啊，你正在怕那个人－－ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我心里还是怕。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，从你脸上我可以看出未，信箱里有他寄来的一封信。 　　 　　娜拉 我不知道，也许有，可是现在你什么都不许动。现在别让丑事未打搅咱们，等 　　到这件事情完了再说。 　　 　　阮克 （低声嘱咐海尔茂）你要顺着她。 　　 　　海尔茂 （伸出一只胳臂搂着她）我就顺着这孩子，可是明天晚上开完跳舞会－－ 　　 　　娜拉 那时候你爱干什么就干什么。 　　 　　 　　　　爱伦在右边门洞里出现。 　　 　　爱伦 太太，饭开好了。 　　 　　娜拉 我们要喝点儿香槟酒。 　　 　　爱伦 是，太太。（出去。） 　　 　　海尔茂 嗳呀！好讲究的酒席！ 　　 　　娜拉 可不是吗，咱们要吃到大天亮。（叫喊）爱伦，多拿点杏仁甜饼干－－就这一回。 　　 　　海尔茂 （抓住她的手）别这么瞎胡闹！还是乖乖地做我的小鸟儿吧。 　　 　　娜拉 好。上饭厅去吧。你也去，阮克大夫。克立斯替纳，你帮我把头发拢上去。 　　 　　阮克 （一边走出去一边低声问海尔茂）会不会发生什么事？她是不是－－ 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，没什么。就是刚才我跟你说的那种小孩子爱发愁的脾气。 　　 　　娜拉 怎么样？ 　　 　　林丹太太 他出城去了。 　　 　　娜拉 刚才我看你脸上的神气就知道。 　　 　　林丹太太 他明天晚上就回来。我给他留了个字条儿。 　　 　　娜拉 其实你不该管这件事。应该让它自然发展。再说，等着奇迹发生也很有意思。 　　 　　林丹太太 你等什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，你不懂。快上饭厅去，一会儿我就来。 　　 　　 　　　　林丹太太走进饭厅。娜拉独自站了会儿，好象要定定神，接着看了看表。 　　 　　娜拉 现在是五点。到半夜还有七个钟头。到明天半夜里再加上二十四个钟头。那时候 　　跳舞会已经开始了。二十四加七？还可以活三十一个钟头。 　　 　　 　　　　海尔茂在右边门口出现。 　　 　　海尔茂 我的小鸟儿在哪儿？ 　　 　　娜拉 （伸开双手跑过去）在这儿！

ACT III Page 1 (THE SAME SCENE.--The table has been placed in the middle of the stage, with chairs around it. A lamp is burning on the table. The door into the hall stands open. Dance music is heard in the room above. Mrs. LINDE is sitting at the table idly turning over the leaves of a book; she tries to read, but does not seem able to collect her thoughts. Every now and then she listens intently for a sound at the outer door.) Mrs. Linde (looking at her watch). Not yet--and the time is nearly up. If only he does not--. (Listens again.) Ah, there he is. (Goes into the hall and opens the outer door carefully. Light footsteps are heard on the stairs. She whispers.) Come in. There is no one here. Krogstad (in the doorway). I found a note from you at home. What does this mean? Mrs. Linde. It is absolutely necessary that I should have a talk with you. Krogstad. Really? And is it absolutely necessary that it should be here? Mrs. Linde. It is impossible where I live; there is no private entrance to my rooms. Come in; we are quite alone. The maid is asleep, and the Helmers are at the dance upstairs. Krogstad (coming into the room). Are the Helmers really at a dance tonight? Mrs. Linde. Yes, why not? Krogstad. Certainly--why not? Mrs. Linde. Now, Nils, let us have a talk. Krogstad. Can we two have anything to talk about? Mrs. Linde. We have a great deal to talk about. Krogstad. I shouldn't have thought so. Mrs. Linde. No, you have never properly understood me. Krogstad. Was there anything else to understand except what was obvious to all the world--a heartless woman jilts a man when a more lucrative chance turns up? Mrs. Linde. Do you believe I am as absolutely heartless as all that? And do you believe that I did it with a light heart? Krogstad. Didn't you? Mrs. Linde. Nils, did you really think that? Krogstad. If it were as you say, why did you write to me as you did at the time? Mrs. Linde. I could do nothing else. As I had to break with you, it was my duty also to put an end to all that you felt for me. Krogstad (wringing his hands). So that was it. And all this--only for the sake of money! Mrs. Linde. You must not forget that I had a helpless mother and two little brothers. We couldn't wait for you, Nils; your prospects seemed hopeless then. Krogstad. That may be so, but you had no right to throw me over for anyone else's sake. Mrs. Linde. Indeed I don't know. Many a time did I ask myself if I had the right to do it. Krogstad (more gently). When I lost you, it was as if all the solid ground went from under my feet. Look at me now--I am a shipwrecked man clinging to a bit of wreckage. Mrs. Linde. But help may be near. Krogstad. It was near; but then you came and stood in my way. Mrs. Linde. Unintentionally, Nils. It was only today that I learned it was your place I was going to take in the Bank. Krogstad. I believe you, if you say so. But now that you know it, are you not going to give it up to me? Mrs. Linde. No, because that would not benefit you in the least. Krogstad. Oh, benefit, benefit--I would have done it whether or no. Mrs. Linde. I have learned to act prudently. Life, and hard, bitter necessity have taught me that. Krogstad. And life has taught me not to believe in fine speeches. Mrs. Linde. Then life has taught you something very reasonable. But deeds you must believe in? Krogstad. What do you mean by that? Mrs. Linde. You said you were like a shipwrecked man clinging to some wreckage. Krogstad. I had good reason to say so. Mrs. Linde. Well, I am like a shipwrecked woman clinging to some wreckage--no one to mourn for, no one to care for. Krogstad. It was your own choice. Mrs. Linde. There was no other choice--then. Krogstad. Well, what now? Mrs. Linde. Nils, how would it be if we two shipwrecked people could join forces? Krogstad. What are you saying? Mrs. Linde. Two on the same piece of wreckage would stand a better chance than each on their own. Krogstad. Christine I... Mrs. Linde. What do you suppose brought me to town? Krogstad. Do you mean that you gave me a thought? Mrs. Linde. I could not endure life without work. All my life, as long as I can remember, I have worked, and it has been my greatest and only pleasure. But now I am quite alone in the world--my life is so dreadfully empty and I feel so forsaken. There is not the least pleasure in working for one's self. Nils, give me someone and something to work for. Krogstad. I don't trust that. It is nothing but a woman's overstrained sense of generosity that prompts you to make such an offer of yourself. Mrs. Linde. Have you ever noticed anything of the sort in me? Krogstad. Could you really do it? Tell me--do you know all about my past life? Mrs. Linde. Yes. Krogstad. And do you know what they think of me here? Mrs. Linde. You seemed to me to imply that with me you might have been quite another man. Krogstad. I am certain of it. Mrs. Linde. Is it too late now? Krogstad. Christine, are you saying this deliberately? Yes, I am sure you are. I see it in your face. Have you really the courage, then--? Mrs. Linde. I want to be a mother to someone, and your children need a mother. We two need each other. Nils, I have faith in your real character--I can dare anything together with you. Krogstad (grasps her hands). Thanks, thanks, Christine! Now I shall find a way to clear myself in the eyes of the world. Ah, but I forgot-- Mrs. Linde (listening). Hush! The Tarantella! Go, go! Krogstad. Why? What is it? Mrs. Linde. Do you hear them up there? When that is over, we may expect them back. Krogstad. Yes, yes--I will go. But it is all no use. Of course you are not aware what steps I have taken in the matter of the Helmers. Mrs. Linde. Yes, I know all about that. Krogstad. And in spite of that have you the courage to--? Mrs. Linde. I understand very well to what lengths a man like you might be driven by despair. Krogstad. If I could only undo what I have done! Mrs. Linde. You cannot. Your letter is lying in the letter-box now. Krogstad. Are you sure of that? Mrs. Linde. Quite sure, but-- Krogstad (with a searching look at her). Is that what it all means?--that you want to save your friend at any cost? Tell me frankly. Is that it? Mrs. Linde. Nils, a woman who has once sold herself for another's sake, doesn't do it a second time. Krogstad. I will ask for my letter back. Mrs. Linde. No, no. Krogstad. Yes, of course I will. I will wait here until Helmer comes; I will tell him he must give me my letter back--that it only concerns my dismissal--that he is not to read it-- Mrs. Linde. No, Nils, you must not recall your letter. Krogstad. But, tell me, wasn't it for that very purpose that you asked me to meet you here? Mrs. Linde. In my first moment of fright, it was. But twenty-four hours have elapsed since then, and in that time I have witnessed incredible things in this house. Helmer must know all about it. This unhappy secret must be disclosed; they must have a complete understanding between them, which is impossible with all this concealment and falsehood going on. Krogstad. Very well, if you will take the responsibility. But there is one thing I can do in any case, and I shall do it at once. Mrs. Linde (listening). You must be quick and go! The dance is over; we are not safe a moment longer. Krogstad. I will wait for you below. Mrs. Linde. Yes, do. You must see me back to my door... Krogstad. I have never had such an amazing piece of good fortune in my life! (Goes out through the outer door. The door between the room and the hall remains open.) Mrs. Linde (tidying up the room and laying her hat and cloak ready). What a difference! what a difference! Someone to work for and live for--a home to bring comfort into. That I will do, indeed. I wish they would be quick and come--(Listens.) Ah, there they are now. I must put on my things. (Takes up her hat and cloak. HELMER'S and NORA'S voices are heard outside; a key is turned, and HELMER brings NORA almost by force into the hall. She is in an Italian costume with a large black shawl around her; he is in evening dress, and a black domino which is flying open.) Nora (hanging back in the doorway, and struggling with him). No, no, no!--don't take me in. I want to go upstairs again; I don't want to leave so early. Helmer. But, my dearest Nora-- Nora. Please, Torvald dear--please, please--only an hour more. Helmer. Not a single minute, my sweet Nora. You know that was our agreement. Come along into the room; you are catching cold standing there. (He brings her gently into the room, in spite of her resistance.) Mrs. Linde. Good evening. Nora. Christine! Helmer. You here, so late, Mrs. Linde? Mrs. Linde. Yes, you must excuse me; I was so anxious to see Nora in her dress. Nora. Have you been sitting here waiting for me? Mrs. Linde. Yes, unfortunately I came too late, you had already gone upstairs; and I thought I couldn't go away again without having seen you. Helmer (taking off NORA'S shawl). Yes, take a good look at her. I think she is worth looking at. Isn't she charming, Mrs. Linde? Mrs. Linde. Yes, indeed she is. Helmer. Doesn't she look remarkably pretty? Everyone thought so at the dance. But she is terribly self-willed, this sweet little person. What are we to do with her? You will hardly believe that I had almost to bring her away by force. Nora. Torvald, you will repent not having let me stay, even if it were only for half an hour. Helmer. Listen to her, Mrs. Linde! She had danced her Tarantella, and it had been a tremendous success, as it deserved--although possibly the performance was a trifle too realistic--a little more so, I mean, than was strictly compatible with the limitations of art. But never mind about that! The chief thing is, she had made a success--she had made a tremendous success. Do you think I was going to let her remain there after that, and spoil the effect? No, indeed! I took my charming little Capri maiden--my capricious little Capri maiden, I should say--on my arm; took one quick turn round the room; a curtsey on either side, and, as they say in novels, the beautiful apparition disappeared. An exit ought always to be effective, Mrs. Linde; but that is what I cannot make Nora understand. Pooh! this room is hot. (Throws his domino on a chair, and opens the door of his room.) Hullo! it's all dark in here. Oh, of course--excuse me--. (He goes in, and lights some candles.) ACT III Page 2 Nora (in a hurried and breathless whisper). Well? Mrs. Linde (in a low voice). I have had a talk with him. Nora. Yes, and-- Mrs. Linde. Nora, you must tell your husband all about it. Nora (in an expressionless voice). I knew it. Mrs. Linde. You have nothing to be afraid of as far as Krogstad is concerned; but you must tell him. Nora. I won't tell him. Mrs. Linde. Then the letter will. Nora. Thank you, Christine. Now I know what I must do. Hush--! Helmer (coming in again). Well, Mrs. Linde, have you admired her? Mrs. Linde. Yes, and now I will say goodnight. Helmer. What, already? Is this yours, this knitting? Mrs. Linde (taking it). Yes, thank you, I had very nearly forgotten it. Helmer. So you knit? Mrs. Linde. Of course. Helmer. Do you know, you ought to embroider. Mrs. Linde. Really? Why? Helmer. Yes, it's far more becoming. Let me show you. You hold the embroidery thus in your left hand, and use the needle with the right--like this--with a long, easy sweep. Do you see? Mrs. Linde. Yes, perhaps-- Helmer. But in the case of knitting--that can never be anything but ungraceful; look here--the arms close together, the knitting- needles going up and down--it has a sort of Chinese effect--. That was really excellent champagne they gave us. Mrs. Linde. Well,--goodnight, Nora, and don't be self-willed any more. Helmer. That's right, Mrs. Linde. Mrs. Linde. Goodnight, Mr. Helmer. Helmer (accompanying her to the door). Goodnight, goodnight. I hope you will get home all right. I should be very happy to--but you haven't any great distance to go. Goodnight, goodnight. (She goes out; he shuts the door after her, and comes in again.) Ah!--at last we have got rid of her. She is a frightful bore, that woman. Nora. Aren't you very tired, Torvald? Helmer. No, not in the least. Nora. Nor sleepy? Helmer. Not a bit. On the contrary, I feel extraordinarily lively. And you?--you really look both tired and sleepy. Nora. Yes, I am very tired. I want to go to sleep at once. Helmer. There, you see it was quite right of me not to let you stay there any longer. Nora. Everything you do is quite right, Torvald. Helmer (kissing her on the forehead). Now my little skylark is speaking reasonably. Did you notice what good spirits Rank was in this evening? Nora. Really? Was he? I didn't speak to him at all. Helmer. And I very little, but I have not for a long time seen him in such good form. (Looks for a while at her and then goes nearer to her.) It is delightful to be at home by ourselves again, to be all alone with you--you fascinating, charming little darling! Nora. Don't look at me like that, Torvald. Helmer. Why shouldn't I look at my dearest treasure?--at all the beauty that is mine, all my very own? Nora (going to the other side of the table). You mustn't say things like that to me tonight. Helmer (following her). You have still got the Tarantella in your blood, I see. And it makes you more captivating than ever. Listen--the guests are beginning to go now. (In a lower voice.) Nora--soon the whole house will be quiet. Nora. Yes, I hope so. Helmer. Yes, my own darling Nora. Do you know, when I am out at a party with you like this, why I speak so little to you, keep away from you, and only send a stolen glance in your direction now and then?--do you know why I do that? It is because I make believe to myself that we are secretly in love, and you are my secretly promised bride, and that no one suspects there is anything between us. Nora. Yes, yes--I know very well your thoughts are with me all the time. Helmer. And when we are leaving, and I am putting the shawl over your beautiful young shoulders--on your lovely neck--then I imagine that you are my young bride and that we have just come from the wedding, and I am bringing you for the first time into our home--to be alone with you for the first time--quite alone with my shy little darling! All this evening I have longed for nothing but you. When I watched the seductive figures of the Tarantella, my blood was on fire; I could endure it no longer, and that was why I brought you down so early-- Nora. Go away, Torvald! You must let me go. I won't-- Helmer. What's that? You're joking, my little Nora! You won't-- you won't? Am I not your husband--? (A knock is heard at the outer door.) Nora (starting). Did you hear--? Helmer (going into the hall). Who is it? Rank (outside). It is I. May I come in for a moment? Helmer (in a fretful whisper). Oh, what does he want now? (Aloud.) Wait a minute! (Unlocks the door.) Come, that's kind of you not to pass by our door. Rank. I thought I heard your voice, and felt as if I should like to look in. (With a swift glance round.) Ah, yes!--these dear familiar rooms. You are very happy and cosy in here, you two. Helmer. It seems to me that you looked after yourself pretty well upstairs too. Rank. Excellently. Why shouldn't I? Why shouldn't one enjoy everything in this world?--at any rate as much as one can, and as long as one can. The wine was capital-- Helmer. Especially the champagne. Rank. So you noticed that too? It is almost incredible how much I managed to put away! Nora. Torvald drank a great deal of champagne tonight too. Rank. Did he? Nora. Yes, and he is always in such good spirits afterwards. Rank. Well, why should one not enjoy a merry evening after a well-spent day? Helmer. Well spent? I am afraid I can't take credit for that. Rank (clapping him on the back). But I can, you know! Nora. Doctor Rank, you must have been occupied with some scientific investigation today. Rank. Exactly. Helmer. Just listen!--little Nora talking about scientific investigations! Nora. And may I congratulate you on the result? Rank. Indeed you may. Nora. Was it favourable, then? Rank. The best possible, for both doctor and patient--certainty. Nora (quickly and searchingly). Certainty? Rank. Absolute certainty. So wasn't I entitled to make a merry evening of it after that? Nora. Yes, you certainly were, Doctor Rank. Helmer. I think so too, so long as you don't have to pay for it in the morning. Rank. Oh well, one can't have anything in this life without paying for it. Nora. Doctor Rank--are you fond of fancy-dress balls? Rank. Yes, if there is a fine lot of pretty costumes. Nora. Tell me--what shall we two wear at the next? Helmer. Little featherbrain!--are you thinking of the next already? Rank. We two? Yes, I can tell you. You shall go as a good fairy-- Helmer. Yes, but what do you suggest as an appropriate costume for that? Rank. Let your wife go dressed just as she is in everyday life. Helmer. That was really very prettily turned. But can't you tell us what you will be? Rank. Yes, my dear friend, I have quite made up my mind about that. Helmer. Well? Rank. At the next fancy-dress ball I shall be invisible. Helmer. That's a good joke! Rank. There is a big black hat--have you never heard of hats that make you invisible? If you put one on, no one can see you. Helmer (suppressing a smile). Yes, you are quite right. Rank. But I am clean forgetting what I came for. Helmer, give me a cigar--one of the dark Havanas. Helmer. With the greatest pleasure. (Offers him his case.) Rank (takes a cigar and cuts off the end). Thanks. Nora (striking a match). Let me give you a light. Rank. Thank you. (She holds the match for him to light his cigar.) And now goodbye! Helmer. Goodbye, goodbye, dear old man! Nora. Sleep well, Doctor Rank. Rank. Thank you for that wish. Nora. Wish me the same. Rank. You? Well, if you want me to sleep well! And thanks for the light. (He nods to them both and goes out.) Helmer (in a subdued voice). He has drunk more than he ought. Nora (absently). Maybe. (HELMER takes a bunch of keys out of his pocket and goes into the hall.) Torvald! what are you going to do there? Helmer. Emptying the letter-box; it is quite full; there will be no room to put the newspaper in tomorrow morning. Nora. Are you going to work tonight? Helmer. You know quite well I'm not. What is this? Someone has been at the lock. Nora. At the lock--? Helmer. Yes, someone has. What can it mean? I should never have thought the maid--. Here is a broken hairpin. Nora, it is one of yours. Nora (quickly). Then it must have been the children-- Helmer. Then you must get them out of those ways. There, at last I have got it open. (Takes out the contents of the letter-box, and calls to the kitchen.) Helen!--Helen, put out the light over the front door. (Goes back into the room and shuts the door into the hall. He holds out his hand full of letters.) Look at that-- look what a heap of them there are. (Turning them over.) What on earth is that? Nora (at the window). The letter--No! Torvald, no! Helmer. Two cards--of Rank's. Nora. Of Doctor Rank's? Helmer (looking at them). Doctor Rank. They were on the top. He must have put them in when he went out. Nora. Is there anything written on them? Helmer. There is a black cross over the name. Look there--what an uncomfortable idea! It looks as if he were announcing his own death. Nora. It is just what he is doing. Helmer. What? Do you know anything about it? Has he said anything to you? Nora. Yes. He told me that when the cards came it would be his leave-taking from us. He means to shut himself up and die. Helmer. My poor old friend! Certainly I knew we should not have him very long with us. But so soon! And so he hides himself away like a wounded animal. Nora. If it has to happen, it is best it should be without a word--don't you think so, Torvald? Helmer (walking up and down). He had so grown into our lives. I can't think of him as having gone out of them. He, with his sufferings and his loneliness, was like a cloudy background to our sunlit happiness. Well, perhaps it is best so. For him, anyway. (Standing still.) And perhaps for us too, Nora. We two are thrown quite upon each other now. (Puts his arms round her.) My darling wife, I don't feel as if I could hold you tight enough. Do you know, Nora, I have often wished that you might be threatened by some great danger, so that I might risk my life's blood, and everything, for your sake. ACT III Page 3 Nora (disengages herself, and says firmly and decidedly). Now you must read your letters, Torvald. Helmer. No, no; not tonight. I want to be with you, my darling wife. Nora. With the thought of your friend's death-- Helmer. You are right, it has affected us both. Something ugly has come between us--the thought of the horrors of death. We must try and rid our minds of that. Until then--we will each go to our own room. Nora (hanging on his neck). Goodnight, Torvald--Goodnight! Helmer (kissing her on the forehead). Goodnight, my little singing-bird. Sleep sound, Nora. Now I will read my letters through. (He takes his letters and goes into his room, shutting the door after him.) Nora (gropes distractedly about, seizes HELMER'S domino, throws it round her, while she says in quick, hoarse, spasmodic whispers). Never to see him again. Never! Never! (Puts her shawl over her head.) Never to see my children again either--never again. Never! Never!--Ah! the icy, black water--the unfathomable depths--If only it were over! He has got it now--now he is reading it. Goodbye, Torvald and my children! (She is about to rush out through the hall, when HELMER opens his door hurriedly and stands with an open letter in his hand.) Helmer. Nora! Nora. Ah!-- Helmer. What is this? Do you know what is in this letter? Nora. Yes, I know. Let me go! Let me get out! Helmer (holding her back). Where are you going? Nora (trying to get free). You shan't save me, Torvald! Helmer (reeling). True? Is this true, that I read here? Horrible! No, no--it is impossible that it can be true. Nora. It is true. I have loved you above everything else in the world. Helmer. Oh, don't let us have any silly excuses. Nora (taking a step towards him). Torvald--! Helmer. Miserable creature--what have you done? Nora. Let me go. You shall not suffer for my sake. You shall not take it upon yourself. Helmer. No tragic airs, please. (Locks the hall door.) Here you shall stay and give me an explanation. Do you understand what you have done? Answer me! Do you understand what you have done? Nora (looks steadily at him and says with a growing look of coldness in her face). Yes, now I am beginning to understand thoroughly. Helmer (walking about the room). What a horrible awakening! All these eight years--she who was my joy and pride--a hypocrite, a liar--worse, worse--a criminal! The unutterable ugliness of it all!--For shame! For shame! (NORA is silent and looks steadily at him. He stops in front of her.) I ought to have suspected that something of the sort would happen. I ought to have foreseen it. All your father's want of principle--be silent!--all your father's want of principle has come out in you. No religion, no morality, no sense of duty--. How I am punished for having winked at what he did! I did it for your sake, and this is how you repay me. Nora. Yes, that's just it. Helmer. Now you have destroyed all my happiness. You have ruined all my future. It is horrible to think of! I am in the power of an unscrupulous man; he can do what he likes with me, ask anything he likes of me, give me any orders he pleases--I dare not refuse. And I must sink to such miserable depths because of a thoughtless woman! Nora. When I am out of the way, you will be free. Helmer. No fine speeches, please. Your father had always plenty of those ready, too. What good would it be to me if you were out of the way, as you say? Not the slightest. He can make the affair known everywhere; and if he does, I may be falsely suspected of having been a party to your criminal action. Very likely people will think I was behind it all--that it was I who prompted you! And I have to thank you for all this--you whom I have cherished during the whole of our married life. Do you understand now what it is you have done for me? Nora (coldly and quietly). Yes. Helmer. It is so incredible that I can't take it in. But we must come to some understanding. Take off that shawl. Take it off, I tell you. I must try and appease him some way or another. The matter must be hushed up at any cost. And as for you and me, it must appear as if everything between us were just as before--but naturally only in the eyes of the world. You will still remain in my house, that is a matter of course. But I shall not allow you to bring up the children; I dare not trust them to you. To think that I should be obliged to say so to one whom I have loved so dearly, and whom I still--. No, that is all over. From this moment happiness is not the question; all that concerns us is to save the remains, the fragments, the appearance-- (A ring is heard at the front-door bell.) Helmer (with a start). What is that? So late! Can the worst--? Can he--? Hide yourself, Nora. Say you are ill. (NORA stands motionless. HELMER goes and unlocks the hall door.) Maid (half-dressed, comes to the door). A letter for the mistress. Helmer. Give it to me. (Takes the letter, and shuts the door.) Yes, it is from him. You shall not have it; I will read it myself. Nora. Yes, read it. Helmer (standing by the lamp). I scarcely have the courage to do it. It may mean ruin for both of us. No, I must know. (Tears open the letter, runs his eye over a few lines, looks at a paper enclosed, and gives a shout of joy.) Nora! (She looks at him questioningly.) Nora!--No, I must read it once again--. Yes, it is true! I am saved! Nora, I am saved! Nora. And I? Helmer. You too, of course; we are both saved, both you and I. Look, he sends you your bond back. He says he regrets and repents-- that a happy change in his life--never mind what he says! We are saved, Nora! No one can do anything to you. Oh, Nora, Nora!--no, first I must destroy these hateful things. Let me see--. (Takes a look at the bond.) No, no, I won't look at it. The whole thing shall be nothing but a bad dream to me. (Tears up the bond and both letters, throws them all into the stove, and watches them burn.) There--now it doesn't exist any longer. He says that since Christmas Eve you--. These must have been three dreadful days for you, Nora. Nora. I have fought a hard fight these three days. Helmer. And suffered agonies, and seen no way out but--. No, we won't call any of the horrors to mind. We will only shout with joy, and keep saying, "It's all over! It's all over!" Listen to me, Nora. You don't seem to realise that it is all over. What is this?--such a cold, set face! My poor little Nora, I quite understand; you don't feel as if you could believe that I have forgiven you. But it is true, Nora, I swear it; I have forgiven you everything. I know that what you did, you did out of love for me. Nora. That is true. Helmer. You have loved me as a wife ought to love her husband. Only you had not sufficient knowledge to judge of the means you used. But do you suppose you are any the less dear to me, because you don't understand how to act on your own responsibility? No, no; only lean on me; I will advise you and direct you. I should not be a man if this womanly helplessness did not just give you a double attractiveness in my eyes. You must not think anymore about the hard things I said in my first moment of consternation, when I thought everything was going to overwhelm me. I have forgiven you, Nora; I swear to you I have forgiven you. Nora. Thank you for your forgiveness. (She goes out through the door to the right.) Helmer. No, don't go--. (Looks in.) What are you doing in there? Nora (from within). Taking off my fancy dress. Helmer (standing at the open door). Yes, do. Try and calm yourself, and make your mind easy again, my frightened little singing-bird. Be at rest, and feel secure; I have broad wings to shelter you under. (Walks up and down by the door.) How warm and cosy our home is, Nora. Here is shelter for you; here I will protect you like a hunted dove that I have saved from a hawk's claws; I will bring peace to your poor beating heart. It will come, little by little, Nora, believe me. Tomorrow morning you will look upon it all quite differently; soon everything will be just as it was before. Very soon you won't need me to assure you that I have forgiven you; you will yourself feel the certainty that I have done so. Can you suppose I should ever think of such a thing as repudiating you, or even reproaching you? You have no idea what a true man's heart is like, Nora. There is something so indescribably sweet and satisfying, to a man, in the knowledge that he has forgiven his wife--forgiven her freely, and with all his heart. It seems as if that had made her, as it were, doubly his own; he has given her a new life, so to speak; and she has in a way become both wife and child to him. So you shall be for me after this, my little scared, helpless darling. Have no anxiety about anything, Nora; only be frank and open with me, and I will serve as will and conscience both to you--. What is this? Not gone to bed? Have you changed your things? Nora (in everyday dress). Yes, Torvald, I have changed my things now. Helmer. But what for?--so late as this. Nora. I shall not sleep tonight. Helmer. But, my dear Nora-- Nora (looking at her watch). It is not so very late. Sit down here, Torvald. You and I have much to say to one another. (She sits down at one side of the table.) Helmer. Nora--what is this?--this cold, set face? Nora. Sit down. It will take some time; I have a lot to talk over with you. Helmer (sits down at the opposite side of the table). You alarm me, Nora!--and I don't understand you. Nora. No, that is just it. You don't understand me, and I have never understood you either--before tonight. No, you mustn't interrupt me. You must simply listen to what I say. Torvald, this is a settling of accounts. Helmer. What do you mean by that? Nora (after a short silence). Isn't there one thing that strikes you as strange in our sitting here like this? ACT III Page 4 Helmer. What is that? Nora. We have been married now eight years. Does it not occur to you that this is the first time we two, you and I, husband and wife, have had a serious conversation? Helmer. What do you mean by serious? Nora. In all these eight years--longer than that--from the very beginning of our acquaintance, we have never exchanged a word on any serious subject. Helmer. Was it likely that I would be continually and forever telling you about worries that you could not help me to bear? Nora. I am not speaking about business matters. I say that we have never sat down in earnest together to try and get at the bottom of anything. Helmer. But, dearest Nora, would it have been any good to you? Nora. That is just it; you have never understood me. I have been greatly wronged, Torvald--first by papa and then by you. Helmer. What! By us two--by us two, who have loved you better than anyone else in the world? Nora (shaking her head). You have never loved me. You have only thought it pleasant to be in love with me. Helmer. Nora, what do I hear you saying? Nora. It is perfectly true, Torvald. When I was at home with papa, he told me his opinion about everything, and so I had the same opinions; and if I differed from him I concealed the fact, because he would not have liked it. He called me his doll-child, and he played with me just as I used to play with my dolls. And when I came to live with you-- Helmer. What sort of an expression is that to use about our marriage? Nora (undisturbed). I mean that I was simply transferred from papa's hands into yours. You arranged everything according to your own taste, and so I got the same tastes as your else I pretended to, I am really not quite sure which--I think sometimes the one and sometimes the other. When I look back on it, it seems to me as if I had been living here like a poor woman--just from hand to mouth. I have existed merely to perform tricks for you, Torvald. But you would have it so. You and papa have committed a great sin against me. It is your fault that I have made nothing of my life. Helmer. How unreasonable and how ungrateful you are, Nora! Have you not been happy here? Nora. No, I have never been happy. I thought I was, but it has never really been so. Helmer. Not--not happy! Nora. No, only merry. And you have always been so kind to me. But our home has been nothing but a playroom. I have been your doll-wife, just as at home I was papa's doll-child; and here the children have been my dolls. I thought it great fun when you played with me, just as they thought it great fun when I played with them. That is what our marriage has been, Torvald. Helmer. There is some truth in what you say--exaggerated and strained as your view of it is. But for the future it shall be different. Playtime shall be over, and lesson-time shall begin. Nora. Whose lessons? Mine, or the children's? Helmer. Both yours and the children's, my darling Nora. Nora. Alas, Torvald, you are not the man to educate me into being a proper wife for you. Helmer. And you can say that! Nora. And I--how am I fitted to bring up the children? Helmer. Nora! Nora. Didn't you say so yourself a little while ago--that you dare not trust me to bring them up? Helmer. In a moment of anger! Why do you pay any heed to that? Nora. Indeed, you were perfectly right. I am not fit for the task. There is another task I must undertake first. I must try and educate myself--you are not the man to help me in that. I must do that for myself. And that is why I am going to leave you now. Helmer (springing up). What do you say? Nora. I must stand quite alone, if I am to understand myself and everything about me. It is for that reason that I cannot remain with you any longer. Helmer. Nora, Nora! Nora. I am going away from here now, at once. I am sure Christine will take me in for the night-- Helmer. You are out of your mind! I won't allow it! I forbid you! Nora. It is no use forbidding me anything any longer. I will take with me what belongs to myself. I will take nothing from you, either now or later. Helmer. What sort of madness is this! Nora. Tomorrow I shall go home--I mean, to my old home. It will be easiest for me to find something to do there. Helmer. You blind, foolish woman! Nora. I must try and get some sense, Torvald. Helmer. To desert your home, your husband and your children! And you don't consider what people will say! Nora. I cannot consider that at all. I only know that it is necessary for me. Helmer. It's shocking. This is how you would neglect your most sacred duties. Nora. What do you consider my most sacred duties? Helmer. Do I need to tell you that? Are they not your duties to your husband and your children? Nora. I have other duties just as sacred. Helmer. That you have not. What duties could those be? Nora. Duties to myself. Helmer. Before all else, you are a wife and a mother. Nora. I don't believe that any longer. I believe that before all else I am a reasonable human being, just as you are--or, at all events, that I must try and become one. I know quite well, Torvald, that most people would think you right, and that views of that kind are to be found in books; but I can no longer content myself with what most people say, or with what is found in books. I must think over things for myself and get to understand them. Helmer. Can you not understand your place in your own home? Have you not a reliable guide in such matters as that?--have you no religion? Nora. I am afraid, Torvald, I do not exactly know what religion is. Helmer. What are you saying? Nora. I know nothing but what the clergyman said, when I went to be confirmed. He told us that religion was this, and that, and the other. When I am away from all this, and am alone, I will look into that matter too. I will see if what the clergyman said is true, or at all events if it is true for me. Helmer. This is unheard of in a girl of your age! But if religion cannot lead you aright, let me try and awaken your conscience. I suppose you have some moral sense? Or--answer me--am I to think you have none? Nora. I assure you, Torvald, that is not an easy question to answer. I really don't know. The thing perplexes me altogether. I only know that you and I look at it in quite a different light. I am learning, too, that the law is quite another thing from what I supposed; but I find it impossible to convince myself that the law is right. According to it a woman has no right to spare her old dying father, or to save her husband's life. I can't believe that. Helmer. You talk like a child. You don't understand the conditions of the world in which you live. Nora. No, I don't. But now I am going to try. I am going to see if I can make out who is right, the world or I. Helmer. You are ill, Nora; you are delirious; I almost think you are out of your mind. Nora. I have never felt my mind so clear and certain as tonight. Helmer. And is it with a clear and certain mind that you forsake your husband and your children? Nora. Yes, it is. Helmer. Then there is only one possible explanation. Nora. What is that? Helmer. You do not love me anymore. Nora. No, that is just it. Helmer. Nora!--and you can say that? Nora. It gives me great pain, Torvald, for you have always been so kind to me, but I cannot help it. I do not love you any more. Helmer (regaining his composure). Is that a clear and certain conviction too? Nora. Yes, absolutely clear and certain. That is the reason why I will not stay here any longer. Helmer. And can you tell me what I have done to forfeit your love? Nora. Yes, indeed I can. It was tonight, when the wonderful thing did not happen; then I saw you were not the man I had thought you were. Helmer. Explain yourself better. I don't understand you. Nora. I have waited so patiently for eight years; for, goodness knows, I knew very well that wonderful things don't happen every day. Then this horrible misfortune came upon me; and then I felt quite certain that the wonderful thing was going to happen at last. When Krogstad's letter was lying out there, never for a moment did I imagine that you would consent to accept this man's conditions. I was so absolutely certain that you would say to him: Publish the thing to the whole world. And when that was done-- Helmer. Yes, what then?--when I had exposed my wife to shame and disgrace? Nora. When that was done, I was so absolutely certain, you would come forward and take everything upon yourself, and say: I am the guilty one. Helmer. Nora--! Nora. You mean that I would never have accepted such a sacrifice on your part? No, of course not. But what would my assurances have been worth against yours? That was the wonderful thing which I hoped for and feared; and it was to prevent that, that I wanted to kill myself. Helmer. I would gladly work night and day for you, Nora--bear sorrow and want for your sake. But no man would sacrifice his honour for the one he loves. Nora. It is a thing hundreds of thousands of women have done. Helmer. Oh, you think and talk like a heedless child. Nora. Maybe. But you neither think nor talk like the man I could bind myself to. As soon as your fear was over--and it was not fear for what threatened me, but for what might happen to you--when the whole thing was past, as far as you were concerned it was exactly as if nothing at all had happened. Exactly as before, I was your little skylark, your doll, which you would in future treat with doubly gentle care, because it was so brittle and fragile. (Getting up.) Torvald--it was then it dawned upon me that for eight years I had been living here with a strange man, and had borne him three children--. Oh, I can't bear to think of it! I could tear myself into little bits! Helmer (sadly). I see, I see. An abyss has opened between us--there is no denying it. But, Nora, would it not be possible to fill it up? Nora. As I am now, I am no wife for you. Helmer. I have it in me to become a different man. Nora. Perhaps--if your doll is taken away from you. Helmer. But to part!--to part from you! No, no, Nora, I can't understand that idea. Nora (going out to the right). That makes it all the more certain that it must be done. (She comes back with her cloak and hat and a small bag which she puts on a chair by the table.) Helmer. Nora, Nora, not now! Wait until tomorrow. Nora (putting on her cloak). I cannot spend the night in a strange man's room. Helmer. But can't we live here like brother and sister--? Nora (putting on her hat). You know very well that would not last long. (Puts the shawl round her.) Goodbye, Torvald. I won't see the little ones. I know they are in better hands than mine. As I am now, I can be of no use to them. Helmer. But some day, Nora--some day? Nora. How can I tell? I have no idea what is going to become of me. Helmer. But you are my wife, whatever becomes of you. Nora. Listen, Torvald. I have heard that when a wife deserts her husband's house, as I am doing now, he is legally freed from all obligations towards her. In any case, I set you free from all your obligations. You are not to feel yourself bound in the slightest way, any more than I shall. There must be perfect freedom on both sides. See, here is your ring back. Give me mine. Helmer. That too? Nora. That too. Helmer. Here it is. Nora. That's right. Now it is all over. I have put the keys here. The maids know all about everything in the house--better than I do. Tomorrow, after I have left her, Christine will come here and pack up my own things that I brought with me from home. I will have them sent after me. Helmer. All over! All over!--Nora, shall you never think of me again? Nora. I know I shall often think of you, the children, and this house. Helmer. May I write to you, Nora? Nora. No--never. You must not do that. Helmer. But at least let me send you-- Nora. Nothing--nothing-- Helmer. Let me help you if you are in want. Nora. No. I can receive nothing from a stranger. Helmer. Nora--can I never be anything more than a stranger to you? Nora (taking her bag). Ah, Torvald, the most wonderful thing of all would have to happen. Helmer. Tell me what that would be! Nora. Both you and I would have to be so changed that--. Oh, Torvald, I don't believe any longer in wonderful things happening. Helmer. But I will believe in it. Tell me! So changed that--? Nora. That our life together would be a real wedlock. Goodbye. (She goes out through the hall.) Helmer (sinks down on a chair at the door and buries his face in his hands). Nora! Nora! (Looks round, and rises.) Empty. She is gone. (A hope flashes across his mind.) The most wonderful thing of all--? (The sound of a door shutting is heard from below.) 第三幕 　　 　　---------- 　　 　　　　　　　还是那间屋子。桌子楞在坐中，四面围着椅子。桌上点 　　 　着灯。通门厅的门敞着。楼上有跳舞音乐的声音。 　　 　　　林丹太太坐在桌子旁边，用手翻弄一本书。她想看书 　　 　可是没心楮。她时时朝着通门厅的门望一眼，仔细听听有没有 　　 　动静。 　　 　　林丹太太 （看表）还没来，时候快过去了。只怕是他没有－－（再听）喔，他来 　　了。（走进门厅，轻轻开大门，门外楼梯上有轻微的脚步声。她低声说）迸来，这儿 　　没别人。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （在门洞里）我回家时候看见你留下的字条儿。这是怎么回事？ 　　 　　林丹太太 我一定得跟你谈一谈。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 当真？我一定得在这儿谈了？ 　　 　　林丹太太 我不能让你到我公寓去。公寓只有一个门，出入不方便。你进来，这儿只 　　有咱们两个人，女佣人已经睡觉了，海尔茂夫妻在楼上开跳舞会。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （走进屋子来）啊！海尔茂夫妻今天晚上还跳舞？ 　　 　　林丹太太 为什么不可以？ 　　 　　河洛克斯泰 问得对，为什么不可以？ 　　 　　林丹太太尼 尼尔，现在咱们谈一谈。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 咱们还有什么可谈的？ 　　 　　林丹太太 要谈的话多得很。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我可没想到。 　　 　　林丹太太 那是因为你从来没有填正了解我。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 有什么可以了解的？这是世界上最平常的事－－一个没良心的女人有了 　　更好的机会就把原来的情人扔掉了。 　　 　　林丹太太职 你真把我当作那么没良心的人，你以为那时候我丢下你心里好受吗？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 有什么不好受？ 　　 　　林丹太太 尼尔，你当真这么想？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 要是你心里不好受，你为什么写给我那么一封信？ 　　 　　林丹太太 那是没办法。既然那时候我不能不跟你分手，我觉得应该写信让你死了 　　心。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （捏紧双手）原来是这么回事。总之一句话－－一切都是为了钱！ 　　 　　林丹太太 你别忘了我那时候有个无依无靠的母亲，还有两个小弟弟。尼尔，看你当 　　时的光景，我们一家子实在没法子等下去。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 也许是吧，可是你也不应该为了别人就把我扔下，不管那别人是谁。 　　 　　林丹太太 我自己也不明白。我时常问自己当初到底该不该把你扔下。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （和缓了一点）自从你把我扔下之后，我好象脚底下落了空。你看我现 　　在的光景，好象是个翻了船、死抓住一块船板的人。 　　 　　林丹太太 救星也许快来了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 前两天救星已经到了我跟前，可是偏偏你又出来妨碍我。 　　 　　林丹太太 我完全不知道，尼尔。今天我才知道我到银行里就是顶你的缺。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你既然这么说，我就信你的话吧。可是现在你已经知道了，你是不是打 　　算把位置让给我？ 　　 　　林丹太太 不，我把位置让给你对于你一点儿益处都没有。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 喔，益处，益处！不论有益处没益处，我要是你，我一定会把位置让出 　　来。 　　 　　林丹太太 我学会了做事要谨慎。这是阅历和艰苦给我的教训。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 阅历教训我不要相信人家的甜言蜜语。 　　 　　林丹太太 那么，阅历倒是给了你一个好教训。可是你应该相信事实吧？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 这话怎么讲？ 　　 　　林丹太太 你说你象翻了船、死抓住一块破船板的人。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我这话没说错。 　　 　　林丹太太 我也是翻了船、死抓住一块破船板的人。没有人需要我纪念，没有人需要 　　我照应。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 那是你自愿。 　　 　　林丹太太 那时候我只有一条路。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 现在呢？ 　　 　　林丹太太 尼尔，现在咱们两个翻了船的人凑在一块儿，你看怎么样？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你说什么？ 　　 　　林丹太太 两个人坐在筏子上总比各自抱着一块破板子希望大一点。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 克立斯替纳！ 　　 　　林丹太太 你知道我进城干什么？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 难道你还想着我？ 　　 　　林丹太太 我一定得工作，不然活着没意思。现在我回想我一生从来没闲过。工作是 　　我一生唯一最大的快乐。现在我一个人过日子，空空洞洞，孤孤单单，一点儿乐趣都 　　没有。一个人为自己工作没有乐趣。尼尔，给我一个人，给我一件事，上我的工作有 　　个目的。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我不信你这一套话。这不过是女人一股自我牺牲的浪漫热情。 　　 　　林丹太太 你什么时候看见过我有那冲浪漫思想？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 难道你真愿意－－？你知道不知道我的全部历史？ 　　 　　林丹太太 我知道。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 你知道不知道人家对我的看法？ 　　 　　林丹太太 你刚才不是说，当初要是有了我，你不会弄到这步田地吗？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 那是一定的。 　　 　　林丹太太 现在是不是大晚了？ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 克立斯替纳，你明白自己说的什么话吗？我想你明白，从你脸上我可以 　　看得出。这么说，难道你真有胆量－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 我想弄个孩子来照顾，恰好你的孩子需要人照顾。你缺少一个我，我也缺 　　少一个你。尼尔，我相信你的良心。有了你，我什么都不怕。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （抓紧她两只手）谢谢你，谢谢你，克立斯替纳！现在我要努力做好人， 　　让人家看我也象你看我一样。哦，我忘了－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 （细听楼上的音乐）嘘！这是特兰特拉土风舞！怏走，怏走！ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 为什么？这是怎么回事？ 　　 　　林丹太太 你没听见楼上的音乐吗？这是末一个节目，这个一完事他们就要下来了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 是，是，我就走。可是走也没有用。你当然不知道我对付海尔茂夫妻的 　　手段。 　　 　　林丹太太 我都知道，尼尔。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 知道了你还有胆量－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 我知道一个人在走投无路的时侯什么手段都去使出来。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 喔，我恨不能取消这件事。 　　 　　林丹太太 现在还来得及。你的信还在信箱里。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 真的吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 真的，可是－－ 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 （仔细瞧她）难道你的目的就在这上头，你一心想救你的朋友。老实告 　　诉我，是不是这么回事？ 　　 　　林丹太太 尼尔，一个女人为了别人把自己出卖过一次，不会出卖第二次。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我要把那封信要回来。 　　 　　林丹太太 不行，不行。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我一定得把信要回朱。我要在这儿等海尔茂回家，叫他把信还给我，我 　　只说信里说的是辞退我的事，现在我不要他看那封信。 　　 　　林丹太太 尼尔，你千万别把信要回来。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 老实告诉我，你把我弄到这儿来是不是就为这件事？ 　　 　　林丹太太 一起头我很慌张，心里确实有这个打算。可是现在一天已经过去了， 　　在这一天里头，我在这儿看见了许多想不到的事。海尔茂应该知道这件事。这件 　　害人的秘密事应该全部揭出来。他们夫妻应该彻底了解，不许再那么闪闪躲躲， 　　鬼鬼祟祟。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 好吧，要是你愿意冒险，你就这么办吧。可是有件事我可以帮忙，我 　　马上就去办。 　　 　　林丹太太 （细听）快走！快走！舞会散了，咱们再等下去就不行了。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我在街上等你。 　　 　　林丹太太 好，我一定得送我回家。 　　 　　柯洛克斯泰 我从来没象今天这么快活！ 　　 　　 　　　　柯洛克斯泰走大门出去。屋子与门厅之间的门还是开着。 　　 　　林丹太太 （整理屋子，把自己的衣帽归置在一块儿）多大的变化！多大的变化！现 　　在我的工作有了目标，我的生活有了意义！我要为一个家庭谋幸福！万一做不成，决 　　不是我的错。我盼望他们快回来。（细听）喔，他们回来了！让我先穿上衣服。 　　 　　 　 她拿起帽子和大衣。外面传来海尔茂和娜拉的说话声音。门上锁一转，娜拉 　　几乎硬被海尔茂拉进来。娜拉穿着意大利服装，外面裹着一块黑的大披肩。海尔茂穿 　　着大礼服，外面罩着一件附带假面具的黑舞衣，敞着没扣好。 　　 　　娜拉 （在门洞里跟海尔茂挣扎）不，不，不，我不进去！我还要上楼去跳舞。 　　我不愿意这么早回家。 　　 　　海尔茂 亲爱的娜拉，可是－－ 　　 　　娜拉 亲爱的托伐，我求求你，咱们再跳一点钟。 　　 　　海尔茂 一分钟都不行。好娜拉，你知道这是咱们事先说好的。快进来，在这儿你要凉了。 　　（娜拉尽管挣扎，还是被他轻轻一把拉进来。） 　　 　　林丹太太 你们好！ 　　 　　娜拉 克立斯替纳！ 　　 　　海尔茂 什么！林丹太太！这么晚你还上这儿来？ 　　 　　林丹太太 是，请你别见怪。我一心想看看娜拉怎么打扮。 　　 　　娜拉 你一直在这儿等我们？ 　　 　　林丹太太 是，我来了一步，你们已经上楼了，我不看见你，舍不得回去。 　　 　　海尔茂 （把娜拉的披肩揭下来）你仔细赏鉴吧！她实在值得看，林丹太太，你说她 　　漂亮不漂亮？ 　　 　　林丹太太 真漂亮。 　　 　　海尔茂 她真美极了。谁都这么说。可是这小室贝脾气真倔强。我不知该把她怎么 　　办。你想，我差不多是硬把她拉回来的。 　　 　　娜拉 喔，托伐，今天你不让我在楼上多待一会儿－－哪怕是多待半点钟－－将来你 　　一定会后悔。 　　 　　海尔茂 你听她说什么，林丹太太！她跳完了特兰特拉土风舞，大家热烈鼓掌，难怪 　　大家都鼓掌，她实在跳得好，不过就是表情有点儿过火，严格说起来，超过了艺术标 　　准。不过那是小事情，主要的是，她跳得很成功，大家全都称赞她。难道说，大家鼓 　　完掌我还能让她待下去，减少芝术的效果？那可使不得。所以我就一把挽着我的意大 　　利姑娘－－我的任性的意大利姑娘－－一阵风儿似的转了个圈儿，四面道过谢，象小 　　说里描写的，一转眼漂亮的妖精就不见了！林丹太太，下场时候应该讲效果，可惜娜 　　拉不懂这道理。嘿，这屋子真热！（杷舞衣脱下来扔在椅子上，打开自己书房的门） 　　什么！里头这么黑？哦，是了。林丹太太，失陪了。（进去点蜡烛。） 　　 　　娜拉 （提心吊胆地急忙低问）事情怎么样？ 　　 　　林丹太太 （低声回答）我跟他谈过了。 　　 　　娜拉 他－－ 　　 　　林丹太太 娜拉，你座该把这件事全部告诉你丈夫。 　　 　　娜拉 （平板的声调）我早就知道。 　　 　　林丹太太 你不用怕柯洛克斯泰。可是你一定得对你丈夫说实话。 　　 　　娜拉 我不说实话怎么样？ 　　 　　林丹太太 那么，那封信去说实话。 　　 　　娜拉 谢谢你，克立斯替纳，现在我知道怎么办了。嘘！ 　　 　　海尔茂 （从书房出来）怎么样，林丹太太，你把她仔细赏鉴过没有？ 　　 　　林丹太太 赏鉴过了。现在我要走了。明天见。 　　 　　海尔茂 什么！就要走？这块编织的活计是你的吗？ 　　 　　林丹太太 （把编织活计接过来）是，谢谢，我差点儿忘了。 　　 　　海尔茂 你也编织东西？ 　　 　　林丹太太 是。 　　 　　海尔茂 你不该编织东西，你应该刺绣。 　　 　　林丹太太 是吗！为什么？ 　　 　　海尔茂 因为刺绣的时候姿态好看得多。我做个样儿给你瞧瞧！左手拿着活计，右手 　　拿着针，胳臂轻轻地伸出去，弯弯地拐回来，姿恣多美。你看对不对？ 　　 　　林丹太太 大概是吧。 　　 　　海尔茂 可是编织东西的姿势没那么好看，你瞧，胳臂贴紫了，针儿一上一下的－－ 　　有点中国味儿。刚才他们的香槟酒真好喝①！ 　　 　　林丹太太 明天见，娜拉，别再固执了。 　　 　　海尔茂 说得好，林丹太太！ 　　 　　林丹太太 海尔茂先生，明天儿。 　　 　　 ①海尔茂有点喝醉了，所以说出话来有点语无伦次。 　　 　　海尔茂 （送她到门口）明天见，明天见，一路平安。我本来该送你回去，可是好在 　　路很近。再见，再见。（林丹太太走出去，海尔茂披上大衣回到屋子里）好了，好容 　　易才把她打发走。这个女人真噜嗦！ 　　 　　娜拉 你累了吧，托伐？ 　　 　　海尔茂 一点儿都不累。 　　 　　娜拉 也不想睡觉？ 　　 　　海尔茂 一点儿都不想。精神觉得特别好。你呢？你好象又累又想睡。 　　 　　娜拉 是，我很累。我就要去睡觉。 　　 　　海尔茂 你看！我不让你再跳舞不算错吧？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，你做的事都不错。 　　 　　海尔茂 （亲她的前额）我的小鸟儿这回说话懂道理。你看见没有，今儿晚上阮克真 　　高兴！ 　　 　　娜拉 是吗？他居然很高兴？我没跟他说过话。 　　 　　海尔茂 我也只跟他说了一两句。可是我好久没看见他兴致这么好了。（对她看了 　　会儿，把身子凑过去）回到自己家里，静悄悄的只有咱们两个人，滋味多么好！喔， 　　迷人的小东西！ 　　 　　娜拉 别那么瞧我。 　　 　　海尔茂 难道我不该瞧我的好室贝－－我一个人儿的亲室贝？ 　　 　　娜拉 （走到桌子那边去）今天晚上你别跟我说这些话。 　　 　　海尔茂 （跟过来）你血管里还在跳特兰特拉－－所以你今天晚上格外惹人爱。你 　　听，楼上的客要走了。（声音放低些）娜拉，再过一会儿整个这所房子里就静悄悄地 　　没有声音了。 　　 　　娜拉 我想是吧。 　　 　　海尔茂 是啊，我的娜拉。咱们出去作客的时候我不大跟你说话，我故意避开你，偶 　　然偷看你一眼，你知道为什么？因为我心里好象觉得咱们偷偷地在恋爰，偷偷地订了 　　婚，谁也不知道咱们的关系。 　　 　　娜拉 是，是，是，我知道你的心都在我身上。 　　 　　海尔茂 到了要回家的时候，我把披肩搭上你的滑溜的肩膀，围着你的娇嫩的脖子， 　　我心里好象觉得你是我的新娘子，咱们刚结婚，我头一次把你带回家－－头一次跟你 　　待在一抉儿－－头一次陪着你这娇滴滴的小宝贝！今天晚上我什么都没想，只是想你 　　一个人。刚才跳舞的时候我看见你那些轻巧活泼的身段，我的心也跳得按捺不住了， 　　所以那么早我就把你拉下楼。 　　 　　娜拉 走开，托伐！撒手，我不爱听这些话。 　　 　　海尔茂 什么？你成心逗我吗，娜拉？你不受听！难道我不是你丈夫？（有人敲大 　　门） 　　 　　娜拉 （吃惊）你听见没有？ 　　 　　海尔茂 （走到门厅里）谁？ 　　 　　阮克 （在外面）是我。我能不能进来坐会儿？ 　　 　　海尔茂 （低声嘀咕）讨厌！这时侯他还来干什么？（高声）等一等！（开门）请 　　进，谢谢你从来不肯过门不入。 　　 　　阮克 我走过这儿好象听见你说话的声音，因此就忍不住想进来坐一坐。（四面望 　　望）啊，这个亲热的老地方！你们俩在这儿真快活，真舒服！ 　　 　　海尔茂 刚才你在楼上好象也觉得很受用。 　　 　　阮克 很受用，为什么不受用？一个人活在世界上能享受为什么不享受，能享受多少 　　就算多少，能享受多久就算多久。今晚的酒可真好。 　　 　　海尔茂 香槟酒特别好。 　　 　　阮克 你也觉得好？我喝了那么多，说起来别人也不信。 　　 　　娜拉 托伐喝的香槟酒也不少。 　　 　　阮克 是吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 真的，他喝了酒兴致总是这么好。 　　 　　阮克 辛苦了一天，晚上喝点儿酒没什么不应该。 　　 　　海尔茂 辛苦了一天！这句话我可不配说。 　　 　　阮克 （在海尔茂肩膀上拍一下）我倒可以说这句话。 　　 　　娜拉 阮克大夫，你是不是刚做完科学研究？ 　　 　　阮克 一点儿都不错。 　　 　　海尔茂 你听！小娜拉也谈起科学研究来了！ 　　 　　娜拉 结果怎么样，是不是可以给你道喜？ 　　 　　阮克 可以。 　　 　　娜拉 这么说，结果很好？ 　　 　　阮克 好极了，对大夫也好，对病人也好，结果是确实无疑的。 　　 　　娜拉 （追问）确实无疑？ 　　 　　阮克 绝时地确实无疑。知道了这样的结果，你说难道我还不应该痛快一晚上？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，很应该，阮克大夫。 　　 　　海尔茂 我也这么说，只要你明天不还账。 　　 　　阮克 在这世界上没有白拿的东西，什么全都得还账。 　　 　　娜拉 阮克大夫，我知道你很喜欢化装跳舞会。 　　 　　阮克 是，只要有新奇打扮，我就喜欢。 　　 　　娜拉 我问你，下次化装跳舞去咱们俩①应该打扮什么？ 　　 　　海尔茂 不懂事的孩子！已经想到下次跳舞会了！ 　　 　　阮克 你问咱们俩打扮什么？我告诉你，你打扮个仙女。 　　 　　海尔茂 好，可是仙女该怎么打扮？ 　　 　　阮克 仙女不用打扮，只穿家常衣服就行。② 　　 　　海尔茂 你真会说！你自己打扮什么角色呢？ 　　 　　阮克 喔，我的好朋友，我早打定主意了。 　　 　　海尔茂 什么主意？ 　　 　　阮克 下次开化装跳舞会的时候，我要扮隐身人。 　　 　　海尔茂 这话真逗人。 　　 　　阮克 我要戴一顶大黑帽子－－你们没听说过眼睛 　　 　　 　①这时候娜拉已经有自杀的意思，所以说“咱们俩”。 　　 　②阮克本就爱娜拉，说她穿家常衣服就象个仙女，是赞美她。 　　 　　瞧不见的帽子吗？帽子一套在头上，人家就看不见你了。① 　　 　　海尔茂 （忍住笑）是，是。 　　 　　阮克 哦，我忘了进来干什么了。海尔茂，给我一支雪茄烟－－要那种黑的哈瓦那 　　②。 　　 　　海尔茂 请。（把雪茄烟盒递过去。） 　　 　　阮克 （拿了一支烟，把烟头切掉）谢谢。 　　 　　娜拉 （给他划火柴）我给你点烟。 　　 　　阮克 谢谢，谢谢！（娜拉拿着火柴，阮克就着火点烟）现在我要跟你们告别了！ 　　 　　海尔茂 再见，再见！老朋友！ 　　 　　娜拉 阮克大夫，祝你安眠。 　　 　　阮克 谢谢你。 　　 　　娜拉 你也应该照样祝我。③ 　　 　　阮克 祝你？好吧，既然你要我说，我就说。祝你安 　　 　　 ①死神常被画作骷髅，头上戴着黑帽子。戴了黑帽子人家看不见，就是死了。 　　 ②古巴首都哈瓦那产的雪茄烟名。 　　 ③娜拉知道阮克快死了，所以祝他安眠。又因为她自己也想死，所以叫阮克也祝 　　她安眠。 　　 　　眠，谢谢你给我点烟。 　　 　　 　　　阮克向他们点点头，走出去。 　　 　　海尔茂 （低声）他喝得太多了。 　　 　　娜拉 （心不在焉）大概是吧。（海尔茂从衣袋里掏出一串钥匙来走进门厅）托伐， 　　你出去干什么） 　　 　　海尔茂 我把信箱倒一倒，里头东西都满了，明天早上纸装不下了。 　　 　　娜拉 今晚你工作不工作？ 　　 　　海尔茂 你不是知道我今晚不工作吗？唔，这是怎么回事？有人弄过锁。 　　 　　娜拉 弄过锁？ 　　 　　海尔茂 一定是。这是怎么回事？我想佣人不会－－？这儿有只撅折的头发夹子。娜 　　拉，这是你常用的。 　　 　　娜拉 （急忙接嘴）一定是孩子们－－ 　　 　　海尔茂 你得管教他们别这么胡闹。好！好容易开开了。（把信箱里的信件拿出来， 　　朝着厨房喊道）爱伦，爱伦，把门厅的灯吹灭了。（拿着信件回到屋里，关上门）你 　　瞧，攒了这么一大堆。（把整迭信件翻过来）哦，这是什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 （在窗口）那封信！喔，托伐，别看！ 　　 　　海尔茂 有张名片，是阮克大夫的。 　　 　　娜拉 阮克大夫的？ 　　 　　海尔茂 （瞧名片）阮克大夫，这两张名片在上头，一定是他刚扔进去的。 　　 　　娜拉 名片上写着什么没有？ 　　 　　海尔茂 他的名字上头有个黑十字。你瞧，多么不吉利！好象他给自己报死信。 　　 　　娜拉 他是这意思。 　　 　　海尔茂 什么！你知道逆件事？他跟你说过什么没有？ 　　 　　娜拉 他说了。他说给咱们这两张名片的意思就是跟咱们告别。他以后就在家里关着 　　门等死。 　　 　　海尔茂 真可怜！我早知道他活不长，可是没想到这么快！象一只受伤的野兽爬到窝 　　里藏起来！ 　　 　　娜拉 一个人到了非死不可的时候最好还是静悄悄地死。托伐，你说对不对？ 　　 　　海尔茂 （走来走去）这些年他跟咱们的生活已经结合成一片，我不能想象他会离开 　　咱们。他的痛苦和寂寞比起咱们的幸福好象乌云衬托着太阳，苦乐格外分明。这样也 　　许倒好－－至少对他很好。（站住）娜拉，对于咱们也未必不好。现在只剩下咱们 　　俩，靠得更紧了。（搂着她）亲爱的宝贝！我总是觉得把你搂得不够紧。娜拉、你知 　　道不知道，我常常盼望有桩事情感动你，好让我拚着命，牺牲一切去救你。 　　 　　娜拉 （从他怀里挣出来，斩钉截铁的口气）托伐，现在你可以看信了。 　　 　　海尔茂 不，不，今晚我不看信。今晚我要陪着你，我的好宝贝。 　　 　　娜拉 想着快死的朋友你还有心肠陪我？ 　　 　　海尔茂 你说的不错。想起这件事咱们心里都很难受。丑恶的事情把咱们分开了，想 　　起死人真扫兴。咱们得想法子撇开这些念头。咱们暂且各自回到屋里去吧。 　　 　　娜拉 （搂着他脖子）托伐！明天见！明天见！ 　　 　　海尔茂 （亲她的前额）明天见，我的小鸟儿。好好儿睡觉，娜拉，我去看信了。 　　 　　 　　他拿了那些信走进自己的书房，随手关上门。 　　 　　娜拉 （瞪着眼瞎摸，抓起海尔茂的舞衣披在自己身上，急急忙忙，断断续续，哑着 　　嗓子，低声自言自语）从今以后再也见不着他了！永远见不着了、永远见不着了。 　　（把披肩蒙在头上）也见不着孩子们了！永远见不着了！喔，漆黑冰凉的水！没底的 　　海！快点完事多好啊！现在他已经拿着信了，正在看！喔，还没看。再见，托伐！再 　　见，孩子们！ 　　 　　 　　她正朝着门厅跑出去，海尔茂推开门，手里拿着一封拆开的信，站在门口。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉！ 　　 　　娜拉 （叫起来）啊！ 　　 　　海尔茂 这是谁的信？你知道信里说的什么事？ 　　 　　娜拉 我知道。快让我走！让我出去！ 　　 　　海尔茂 （拉住她）你上哪儿去！① 　　 　　娜拉 （竭力想脱身）别拉着我，托伐。 　　 　　海尔茂 （惊慌倒退）真有这件事？他信里的话难道是真的？不会，不会，不会是真的。 　　 　　娜拉 全是真的。我只知道爰你，别的什么都不管。 　　 　　海尔茂 哼，别这么花言巧语的！ 　　 　　 　　 ＊娜拉想出去投水自杀。 　　 　　娜拉 （走近他一步）托伐！ 　　 　　海尔茂 你这坏东西－－干得好事情！ 　　 　　娜拉 让我走－－你别拦着我！我做的坏事不用你担当！ 　　 　　海尔茂 不用装腔作势给我看。（把出去的门锁上）我要你老老实实把事情招出来， 　　不许走。你知道不知道自己干的什么事？快说！你知道吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 （眼睛盯着他，悉度越来越冷静）现在我才完全明白了。 　　 　　海尔茂 （走来走去）嘿！好象做了一场恶梦醒过来！这八年工夫－－我最得意、最 　　喜欢的女人－－没想到是个伪君子，是个撒谎的人－－比这还坏－－是个犯罪的人。 　　真是可恶级了！哼！哼！（娜拉不作声，只用眼睛盯着他）其实我早就该知道。我早 　　该料到这一步。你父亲的坏德性－－（哪拉正要说话）少说话！你父亲的坏德性你全 　　都沾上了－－不信宗教，不讲道德，没有责任心。当初我给他遮盖，如今遭了这么个 　　报应！我帮你父亲都是的了你，没想到现在你这么报答我！ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，这么报答你。 　　 　　海尔茂 你把我一生幸福全都葬送了。我的前途也让你断送了。喔，想起来真可怕！ 　　现在我让一个坏蛋抓在手心里。他要我怎么样我就得怎么样，他要我干什么我就得干 　　什么。他用可以随便摆布我，我不能不依他。我这场大祸都是一个下贱女人惹出来！ 　　 　　娜拉 我死了你就没事了。 　　 　　海尔茂 哼，少说骗人的话。你父亲以前也老有那么一大套。照你说，就是你死了， 　　我有什么好处？一点儿好处都没有。他还是可以把事情宣布出去，人家甚至还会疑惑 　　我是跟你串通一气的，疑惑是我出主意撺掇你干的。这些事情我都得谢谢你－－结婚 　　以来我疼了你这些年，想不到你这么报答我。现在你明白你给我惹的是什么祸吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 （冷静安详）我明白。 　　 　　海尔茂 这件事真是想不到，我简直摸不着头脑。可是咱们好歹得商量个办法。把披 　　肩摘下来。摘下来，听见没有！我先得想个办法稳住他，这件事元论如何不能让人家 　　知道。咱们俩表面上照样过日子－－不要改样子，你明白不明白我的话？当然你还得 　　在这儿住下去。可是孩子不能再交在你手里。我不敢再把他们交给你－－唉，我对你 　　说这么一句话心里真难受，因为你是我向向最心爱并且现在还－－可是现在情形已经 　　改变了。从今以后再说不上什么幸福不幸福，只有想法于怎么挽救、怎么遮盖、怎么 　　维持这个残破的局面－－（门铃响起来，海尔茂吓了一跳）什么事？三更半夜的！难 　　道事情发作了？难道他－－娜拉，你快藏起来，只推托有病。（娜拉站着不动。海 　　尔茂走过去开门。） 　　 　　爱伦 （披着衣服在门厅里）太太，您有封信。 　　 　　 　　海尔茂 给我。（把信抢过来，关上门）果然是他的。你别看。我念给你听。 　　 　　娜拉 快念！ 　　 　　海尔茂 （凑着灯看）我几乎不敢看这封信。说不定咱们俩都会完蛋。也罢，反正总 　　得看。（慌忙拆信，看了几行之后发现信里夹着一张纸，马上快活得叫起来）娜拉！ 　　（娜拉莫名其妙地看着他。） 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉！喔，别忙！让我再看一遍！不错，不错！我没事了！娜拉，我没事 　　了！ 　　 　　娜拉 我呢？ 　　 　　海尔茂 自然你也没事了，咱们俩都没事了。你看，他把借据还你了。他在信里说， 　　这件事非常抱歉，要请你原谅，他又说他现在交了运－－喔，管他还写些什么。娜 　　拉，咱们没事了！现在没人能害你了。喔，娜拉，娜拉咱们先把这害人的东西消灭了 　　再说。让我再看看（朝着借据瞟了一眼）喔，我不想再看它，只当是做了一场梦。 　　（把借据和柯洛克斯泰的两封信一齐都撕掉，扔在火炉里，看它们烧）好！烧掉了！ 　　他说自从二十四号起－－喔，娜拉，这三天你一定很难过。 　　 　　娜拉 这三天我真不好过。 　　 　　海尔茂 你心里难过，想不出好办法，只能－－喔，现在别再想那可怕的事情了。我 　　们只应该高高兴兴多说几遍“现在没事了，现在没事了！”听见没有，娜拉！你好象 　　不明白。我告诉你，现在没事了。你为什么绷着脸不说话？喔，我的可伶的娜拉，我 　　明白了，你以为我还没饶恕你。娜拉，我赌咒，我已经饶恕你了，我知道你干那件事 　　都是因为爱我。 　　 　　娜拉 这倒是实话。 　　 　　海尔茂 你正象做老婆的应该爱丈大夫那样地爱我。只是你没有经验，用错了方法。 　　可是难道因为你自己没主意，我就不爱你吗？我决不地。你只要一心一意依赖我，我 　　会指点你，教导你。正因为你自己没办法，所以我格外爱你，要不然我还算什么男子 　　汉大丈夫？刚才我觉得好象天要塌下来，心里一害怕，就说了几句不好昕的话，你千 　　万别放在心上。娜拉，我已经饶恕你了。我赌咒不再埋怨你。 　　 　　娜拉 谢谢你宽恕我。（从右边走出去。） 　　 　　海尔茂 别走！（向门洞里张望）你要干什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 （在里屋）我去脱棹跳舞的服装。 　　 　　海尔茂 （在门洞里）好，去吧。受惊的小鸟儿，别害怕，定定神，把心静下来。你 　　放心，一切事情都有我。我的翅膀宽，可以保护你。（在门口走来走）喔，娜拉，咱 　　们的家多可爱，多舒服！你在这儿很安全，我可以保护你，象保护一只儿鹰爪子底下 　　救出来的小鸽子一样。我不久就能让你那颗扑扑跳的心定下来，娜拉，你放心，到了 　　明天，事情就不一样了，一切都会恢复老样子。我不用再说我已经饶恕你了，你心里 　　自然会明白我不是说假话。难道我舍得把你撵出去？别说撵出去，就说是责备，难道 　　我舍得责备你？娜拉，你不懂得男子里的好心肠。要是男人饶恕了他老婆－－真正饶 　　恕了她，从心坎儿里饶恕了她－－他心里会有一股没法子形容的好滋味。从此以后他 　　老婆越发是他私有的财产。做老婆的就象重新投了胎，不但是她丈夫的老婆，并且还 　　是她丈夫的孩子。从今以后，你就是我的孩子，我的吓坏了的可怜的小宝贝。别着 　　急，娜拉，只要你老老实实对待我，你的事情都有我作主，都有我指点，（娜拉换了 　　家常衣服走进来）怎么，你还不睡宽？又换衣服于什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我把衣服换掉了。 　　 　　海尔茂 这么晚换衣服干什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 今晚我不睡宽。 　　 　　海尔茂 可是，娜拉－－ 　　 　　娜拉 （看自己的表）时候还不算晚。托伐，坐下，咱们有好些话要谈一谈。（她在 　　桌子一头坐下） 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，这是什么意思？你的脸色冰冷铁板似的－－ 　　 　　娜拉 坐下。一下子说不完。我有好些话跟你谈。 　　 　　海尔茂 （在桌子那一头坐下）娜拉，你把我吓了一大跳。我不了解你。 　　 　　娜拉 这话说得对，你不了解我，我也到今天晚上才了解你。别打岔。听我说下去。 　　托伐，咱们必须把总账算一算。 　　 　　海尔茂 这话怎么讲？ 　　 　　娜拉 （顿了一顿）现在咱们面对面坐着，你心里有什么感想？ 　　 　　海尔茂 我有什么感想？ 　　 　　娜拉 咱们结婚已经八年了，你觉得不觉得，这是头一次咱们夫妻正正经经谈谈话？ 　　 　　海尔茂 正正经经！这四个字怎么讲？ 　　 　　娜拉 这整整的八年－－要是从咱们认识的时侯算起，其实还不止八年 咱们从来没 　　在正经事情上谈过一句正经话。 　　 　　海尔茂 难道要我经常把你不能帮我解决的事情麻烦你？ 　　 　　娜拉 我不是指着你的业务说。我说的是，咱们从来没坐下来正正经经细谈谈过一件 　　事。 　　 　　海尔茂 我的好娜拉，正经事跟你有什么相干？ 　　 　　娜拉 咱们的问题就在这儿！你从来就没了解过我。我受足了委屈，先在我父亲手 　　里，后来又在你手里。 　　 　　海尔茂 这是什么话！你父亲和我这么爱你，你还说受了我们的委屈！ 　　 　　娜拉 （摇头）你们何尝真爱过我，你们爱我只是拿我当消遣。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，这是什么话！ 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，这是老实话。我在家跟父亲过日子的时候，他把他的意见告诉我，我就 　　跟着他的意见走，要是我的意见跟他不一祥，我也不让他知道，因的他知道了会不高 　　兴。他叫我“泥娃娃孩子”，把我当作一件玩意儿，就象我小时候玩儿我的泥娃娃一 　　样。后未我到你家来住着－－ 　　海尔茂 用这种字眼形容咱们的夫妻生活简直不象话！ 　　 　　娜拉 （满不在乎）我是说，我从父亲手里转移到了你手里。跟你在一抉儿，事情都 　　由你安排。你爱什么我也爱什么，或者假装爱什么－－我不知道是真还是假－－也许 　　有时候真，有时候假。现在我回头想一想，这些年我在这儿简直象今个要饭的叫化 　　子，要一日，吃一日。托伐，我靠着给你耍把戏过日子。可是你喜欢我这么做。你 　　和我父亲把我害苦了。我现在这么没出息都要怪你们。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，你真不讲理，真不知好歹！你在这儿过的日子难道不快活？ 　　 　　娜拉 不快活。过去我以为快活，其实不快活。 　　 　　海尔茂 什么！不快活！ 　　 　　娜拉 说不上快活，不过说说笑笑凑小热闹罢了。你一向待我很好。可是咱们的家只 　　是一个玩儿的地方，从来不谈正经事。在这儿我是你的“泥娃娃老婆”，正象我在家 　　里是我父亲的“泥娃娃女儿”一样。我的孩子又是我的泥娃娃。你逗着我玩儿，我觉 　　得有意思，正象我逗孩子们，孩子们也觉得有意思。托伐，这就是咱们的夫妻生活。 　　 　　海尔茂 你这段话虽然说得太过火，倒也有点儿道理。可是以后的情形就不一样了。 　　玩儿的时候过去了，现在是受教育的时候了。 　　 　　娜拉 谁的教育？我的教育还是孩子们的教育？ 　　 　　海尔茂 两方面的，我的好娜拉。 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，你不配教育我怎样做个好老婆。 　　 　　海尔茂 你怎么说这句话？ 　　 　　娜拉 我配教育我的孩子吗？ 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉！ 　　 　　娜拉 刚才你不是说不敢再把孩子交给我吗？ 　　 　　海尔茂 那是气头儿上的话，你老提它干什么！ 　　 　　娜拉 其实你的话没说错。我不配教育孩子。要想教育孩子，先得教育我白己。你没 　　资格帮我的忙。我一定得自己干。所以现在我要离开你。 　　 　　海尔茂 （跳起来）你说什么？ 　　 　　娜拉 要想了解我自己和我的环境，我得一个人过日子，所以我不能再跟你待下去。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉！娜拉！ 　　 　　娜拉 我马上就走。克立斯替纳一定会留我过夜。 　　 　　海尔茂 你疯了！我不让你走！你不许走！ 　　 　　娜拉 你不许我走也没用。我只带自己的东西。你的东西我一件都不要，现在不要， 　　以后也不要。 　　 　　海尔茂 你怎么疯到这步田地！ 　　 　　娜拉 明天我要回家去－－回到从前的老家去。在那儿找点事情做也许不大难。 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，象你这么没经验－－ 　　 　　娜拉 我会努力去吸取。 　　 　　海尔茂 丢了你的家，丢了你丈夫，丢了你儿女！不怕人家说什么话！ 　　 　　娜拉 人家说什么不在我心上。我只知道我应该这么做。 　　 　　海尔茂 这话真荒唐！你就这么把你最神圣的责任扔下不管了？ 　　 　　娜拉 你说什么是我最神圣的责任？ 　　 　　海尔茂 那还用我说？你最神圣的责任是你对丈夫和儿女的责任。 　　 　　娜拉 我还有别的同样神圣的责任。 　　 　　海尔茂。没有的事！你说的是什么责任？ 　　 　　娜拉 我说的是我对自己的责任。 　　 　　海尔茂 别的不用说，首先你是一个老婆，一个母亲。 　　 　　娜拉 这些话现在我都不信了。现在我只信，首先我是一个人，跟你一样的一个人 　　－－至少我要学做一个人；托伐，我知道大多数人赞成你的话，并且书本里也是这么 　　说。可是从今以后我不能一味相信大多数人说的话，也不能一味相信书本里说的话。 　　什么事情我都要用自己脑子想一想，把事情的道理弄明白。 　　 　　海尔茂 难道你不明白你在自己家庭的地位？难道在这些问题上没有颠扑不破的道理 　　指导你？难道你不信仰宗教？ 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，不瞒你说，我真不知道宗教是什么。 　　 　　海尔茂 你这话怎么讲？ 　　 　　娜拉 除了行坚信礼的时候牧师对我说的那套话，我什么都不知道。牧师告诉过我， 　　宗教是这个，宗教是那个。等我离开这儿一个人过日子的时候我也要把宗教问题仔细 　　想一想。我要仔细想一想牧师告诉我的话究竟对不对，对我合用不合用。 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，从来没听说过这种话！并且还是从这么个年轻女人嘴里说出来的！要是 　　宗教不能带你走正路，让我唤醒你的良心来帮助你－－你大概还有点道德观念吧？要 　　是没有，你就干脆说没有。 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，这小问题不容易回答。我实在不明白。这些事情我摸不清。我只知道我 　　的想法跟你的想法完全不一样。我也听说，国家的法律跟我心里想的不一祥，可是我 　　不信那些法律是正确的。父亲病得快死了，法律不许女儿给他省烦恼，丈夫病得快死 　　了，法律不许老婆想法子救他的性命！我不信世界上有这种不讲理的法律。 　　 　　海尔茂 你说这些话象个小孩子。你不了解咱们的社会。 　　 　　娜拉 我真不了解。现在我要去学习。我一定要弄清楚，究竟是社会正确，还是我正 　　确。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，你病了，你在发烧说胡话。我看你象精神错乱了。 　　 　　娜拉 我的脑子从来没象今天晚上这么清醒、这么有把握。 　　 　　海尔茂 你清醒得、有把握得要丢掉丈夫和儿女？ 　　 　　娜拉 一点不错。 　　 　　海尔茂 这么说，只有一句话讲得通。 　　 　　娜拉 什么话？ 　　 　　海尔茂 那就是你不爱我了。 　　 　　娜拉 不错，我不爱你了。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉！你忍心说这话！ 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，我说这话心里也难受，因为你一向待我很不错。可是我不能不说这句 　　话。现在我不爱你了。 　　 　　海尔茂 （勉强管住自己）这也是你清醒的有把握的话？ 　　 　　娜拉 一点不错。所以我不能再在这儿待下去。 　　 　　海尔茂 你能不能说明白我究竟做了什么事使你不爱我？ 　　 　　娜拉 能，就因为今天晚上奇迹没出现，我才知道你不是我理想中的那等人。 　　 　　海尔茂 这话我不懂，你再说清楚点。 　　 　　娜拉 我耐着性子整整等了八年，我当然知道奇迹不会天天有，后来大祸临头的时 　　候，我曾经满怀信心地跟自己说：“奇迹来了！”柯洛克斯泰把信扔在信箱里以后， 　　我决没想到你会接受他的条件。我满心以为你一定会对他说：“尽管宣布吧”，而且 　　你说了这句话之后，还一定会－－ 　　 　　海尔茂 一定会怎么样？叫我自己的老婆出丑丢脸，让人家笑骂？ 　　 　　娜拉 我满心以为你说了那句话之后，还一定会挺身出来，把全部责任担在自己肩膀 　　上，对大家说，“事情都是我干的。” 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉－－ 　　 　　娜拉 你以为我会让你替我担当罪名吗？不，当然不会。可是我的话怎么比得上你的 　　话那么容易叫人家信？这正是我盼望它发生又怕它发生的奇迹。为了不让奇迹发生， 　　我经准备自杀。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，我愿意为你日夜工作，我愿意为你受穷受苦。可是男人不能为他爱的 　　女人牺牲自己的名誉。 　　 　　娜拉 千千万万的女人都为男人牺牲过名誉。 　　 　　海尔茂 喔，你心里想的嘴里说的都象个傻孩子。 　　 　　娜拉 也许是吧。可是你想和说的也不象我可以跟他过日子的男人。后来危险过去了 　　－－ 　　你不是怕我有危险，是怕你自己有危险－－不用害怕了，你又装作没事人儿了。 　　你又叫我跟从前一样乖乖地做你的小鸟儿，做你的泥娃娃，说什么以后要格外小心保 　　护我，因为我那么脆弱不中用。（站起来）托伐，就在那当口我好象忽然从梦中醒过 　　来，我简直跟一个生人同居了八年，给他生了三个孩子。喔，想起来真难受！我恨透 　　了自己没出息！ 　　 　　海尔茂 （伤心）我明白了，我明白了，在咱们中间出现了一道深沟。可是，娜拉， 　　难道咱们不能把它填平吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 照我现在这样子，我不能跟你做夫妻。 　　 　　海尔茂 我有勇气重新再做人。 　　 　　娜拉 在你的泥娃娃离开你之后－－也许有。 　　 　　海尔茂 要我跟你分手！不，娜拉，不行！这是不能设想的事情。 　　 　　娜拉 （走进右边屋子）要是你不能设想，咱们更应该分开。（拿着外套、帽子和旅行 　　小提包又走出来，把东西搁在桌子旁边椅子上。） 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，娜拉，现在别走。明天再走。 　　 　　娜拉 （穿外套）我不能在生人家里过夜。 　　 　　海尔茂 难道咱们不能象哥哥妹妹那么过日子？ 　　 　　娜拉 （戴帽子）你知道那种日子长不了。（围披肩）托伐，再见。我不去看孩子 　　了。我知道现在照管他们的人比我强得多。照我现在这样子，我对他们一点儿用处都 　　没有。 　　 　　海尔茂 可是，娜拉，将来总有一天－－ 　　 　　娜拉 那就难说了。我不知道我以后会怎么样。 　　 　　海尔茂 无论怎么样。你还是我的老婆。 　　 　　娜拉 托伐，我告诉你。我听人说，要是一个女人象我这样从她丈夫家里走出去，按 　　法律说，她就解除了丈夫对她的一切义务。不管法律是不是这样，我现在把你对我的 　　义务全部解除。你不受我拘束，我也不受你拘束。双方都有绝对的自由。拿去，这是 　　你的戒指。把我的也还我。 　　 　　海尔茂 连戒指也要还？ 　　 　　娜拉 要还。 　　 　　海尔茂 拿去。 　　 　　娜拉 好。现在事情完了。我把钥匙都搁这儿。家里的事佣人都知道－－她们比我更 　　熟悉。明天我动身之后，克立斯替纳会来给我收拾我从家里带来的东西。我会叫她把 　　东西寄给我。 　　 　　海尔茂 完了！完了！娜拉，你永远不会再想我了吧？ 　　 　　娜拉 喔，我会时常想到你，想到孩子们，想到这个家。 　　 　　海尔茂 我可以给你写信吗？ 　　 　　娜拉 不，千万别写信。 　　 　　海尔茂 可是我总得给你寄点儿－－ 　　 　　娜拉 什么都不用寄。 　　 　　海尔茂 你手头不方便的时候我得帮点忙。 　　 　　娜拉 不必，我不接受生人的帮助。 　　 　　海尔茂 娜拉，难道我永远只是个生人？ 　　 　　娜拉 （拿起手提包）托伐，那就要等奇迹中的奇迹发生了。 　　 　　海尔茂 什么叫奇迹中的奇迹？ 　　 　　娜拉 那就是说，咱们俩都得改变到－－喔，托伐，我现在不信世界上有奇迹了。 　　 　　海尔茂 可是我信。你说下去！咱们俩都得改变到什么样子－－？ 　　 　　娜拉 改变到咱们在一块儿过日子真正象夫妻。再见。（她从门厅走出出去。） 　　 　　海尔茂 （倒在靠门的一张椅子里，双手蒙着脸）娜拉！娜拉！（四面望望，站 　　起身来）屋子空了。她走了。（心里闪出一个新希望）啊！奇迹中的奇迹－－ 　　 　　 　　楼下砰的一响传来关大门的声音。

能下载吗

谢谢！

谢谢分享!!!